-
1 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
2 документ
сущ.deed; document; instrument; paper; ( акт) act; ( сертификат) certificateвручать документы о разводе — ( кому-л) to serve the divorce papers (on)
выдавать документ — to deliver (issue, make out, release) a document
передавать документ — to refer (submit, surrender) a document (to); ( в арбитраж) to submit a document to arbitration
подделывать документ — to counterfeit (forge, tamper with) a document
представлять (предъявлять) документ — to furnish (present, produce, submit, tender) a document
приобщать документы к делу — to attach documents to the case; deposit; enter upon the record; file
составлять документ — to draw up (make up, settle) a document
против представления документов — against documents; on tender of documents
досье судебных документов — ( материалов по делу) case history; judgement roll (roster); ( список дел к слушанию) docket
обмен документами — ( состязательными бумагами)pleading; swapping of documents
подделка (подлог) документов — counterfeiting (forgery) of documents; tampering with documents
представление (предъявление) документов — presentation (submission) of documents; юр discovery (of documents)
санкционированное судом представление (раскрытие) сторонами документов — court-sanctioned discovery (of documents)
документ на получение (или выдачу) товара со склада — ( деливери-варрант) delivery-warrant
документ, подкреплённый доказательствами — corroborated document
документ, подлежащий оплате по предъявлении — demand document
документ, подтверждённый свидетельскими показаниями — evidenced document
документ, предоставляющий банку право на ведение банковской деятельности — charter
документ, представленный на рассмотрение, документ, представленный на парламента — document submitted (to the parliament) for consideration; Великобритания green paper
документ, представляющий юридический интерес — document of legal interest
документ, содержание которого доказано — proved document
документ, удостоверяющий погрузку товара — document evidencing the loading of the goods; mate's receipt
- документ за печатьюдокумент, удостоверяющий право собственности — document of a title
- документ на предъявителя
- документ о передаче прав
- документ о присоединении
- документ, приобщённый к делу
- документ публичного характера
- документ с наступившим сроком платежа
- документ, устанавливающий личность
- документы против акцепта
- бухгалтерский документ
- грузовой документ
- погрузочный документ
- недатированный документ
- датированный документ
- денежный документ
- завещательный документ
- залоговый документ
- исполнительные документы
- судебные документы
- консульский документ
- конституционный документ
- конфиденциальный документ
- международно-правовой документ
- недействительный документ
- нормативно-правовой документ
- оборотный документ
- оправдательный документ
- оспоримый документ
- охранный документ
- патентный документ
- письменный документ
- платёжный документ
- поддельный документ
- подложный документ
- подписанный документ
- правовой документ
- процессуальный документ
- расчётный документ
- релевантный документ
- свидетельствующий документ
- складской документ
- служебный документ
- сопроводительный документ
- справочный документ
- страховой документ
- таможенный документ
- технический документ
- товаро-распорядительный документ
- условно-вручённый документ за печатью
- учредительный документ
- цитированный документ
- юридический документ -
3 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysisJAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic AssociationSE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)PQ - Psychoanalytic QuarterlyWAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)\О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts\1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
-
4 dar
v.1 to give.dar algo a alguien to give something to somebody, to give somebody somethingse lo di a mi hermano I gave it to my brotherElla me da dinero She gives me money.Su elogio da ánimos His praise gives encouragement.El negocio da muchas ganancias The business yields much profit.2 to give, to produce.la salsa le da un sabor muy bueno the sauce gives it a very pleasant taste, the sauce makes it taste very nice3 to have, to hold (fiesta, cena).dar una cena en honor de alguien to hold o give a dinner in someone's honor4 to turn or switch on (luz, agua, gas) (encender).5 to show (Cine, Teatro & TV).dan una película del oeste they're showing a western, there's a western on6 to show.dar muestras de sensatez to show good sense7 to teach.dar inglés/historia to teach English/history8 to deal (repartir) (en naipes).9 to strike (horas).dieron las tres en el reloj three o'clock struck10 to get, to catch.11 to deliver, to render, to allot, to confer.12 to feel.Me da alegría I feel joy.13 to be given, to be granted, to be offered, to be handed in.Se nos dio una buena casa We were given a good house.14 to give forth, to burst out.Ella dio un grito She gave forth a cry.15 to make one feel.Eso da asco That makes one feel revolt.16 to hit.Da duro el sol en este lugar The sun hits hard in this place17 to give up.* * *Present Indicativedoy, das, da, damos, dais, dan.Past IndicativePresent Subjunctivedé, des, dé, demos, deis, den.Imperfect SubjunctiveFuture SubjunctiveImperativeda (tú), dé (él/Vd.), demos (nos.), dad (vos.), den (ellos/Vds.).* * *verb1) to give2) hit, strike3) hand over, deliver4) produce, yield5) be enough•- dar a- dar con
- dar contra
- dar por
- darse a
- darse de sí
- dárselas de* * *Para las expresiones dar importancia, dar ejemplo, dar las gracias, dar clases, dar a conocer, dar a entender, darse prisa, ver la otra entrada.1. VERBO TRANSITIVO1) (=entregar, conceder) [+ objeto, mensaje, permiso] to give; [+ naipes] to deal (out); [+ noticias] to give, tellle dieron el primer premio — he was awarded {o} given first prize
déme dos kilos — I'll have two kilos, two kilos, please
•
ir dando [cuerda] — to pay out rope•
dar los buenos [días] a algn — to say good morning to sb, say hello to sb2) (=realizar) [+ paliza] to give; [+ paso] to takedar un grito — to let out a cry, give a cry
dar un paseo — to go for a walk, take a walk
dar un suspiro — to heave {o} give a sigh, sigh
3) (=celebrar) [+ fiesta] to have, throw4) (=encender) [+ luz] to turn on¿has dado el gas? — have you turned on the gas?
5) (=presentar) [+ obra de teatro] to perform, put on; [+ película] to show, screendan una película de Almodóvar — there's an Almodóvar film on, they're showing {o} screening an Almodóvar film
¿qué dan hoy en la tele? — what's on TV tonight?
6) (=hacer sonar) [reloj] to strikeya han dado las ocho — it's past {o} gone eight o'clock
7) (=producir) [+ fruto] to bear; [+ ganancias, intereses] to yielduna inversión que da un 7% de interés — an investment that pays {o} yields 7% interest
8) (=tener como resultado)9) (=hacer sentir) [+ placer] to givelas babosas me dan asco — I find slugs disgusting {o} revolting
este jersey me da demasiado calor — this jumper is too hot, I'm too hot in this jumper
tu padre me da miedo — I'm scared {o} frightened of your father
10) * (=fastidiar) to ruin¡me estás dando las vacaciones! — you're ruining the holiday for me!
11) dar por (=considerar) to considerdoy el asunto por concluido — I consider the matter settled, I regard the matter as settled
lo daba por seguro — he was sure {o} certain of it
12)- ¡y dale!- estar/seguir dale que dale o dale que te pego o dale y dale- a mí no me la das- ¡ahí te las den todas!para dar y tomar —
tenemos botellas para dar y tomar — we've got loads {o} stacks of bottles
2. VERBO INTRANSITIVO1) (=entregar) to givedame, yo te lo arreglo — give it here, I'll fix it for you
2) (=entrar)si te da un mareo siéntate — if you feel giddy, sit down
3) (=importar)¡qué más da!, ¡da igual! — it doesn't matter!, never mind!
¿qué más te da? — what does it matter to you?
¿qué más da un sitio que otro? — surely one place is as good as another!, it doesn't make any difference which place we choose
lo mismo da — it makes no difference {o} odds
me da igual, lo mismo me da, tanto me da — it's all the same to me, I don't mind
4) [seguido de preposición]dar a (=estar orientado) [cuarto, ventana] to look out onto, overlook; [fachada] to facedarle a (=hacer funcionar) [+ botón] to press; (=golpear) to hit; [+ balón] to kickmi habitación da al jardín — my room looks out onto {o} overlooks the garden
dale a la tecla roja — hit {o} press the red key
darle a la bomba — to pump, work the pump
dar con (=encontrar) [+ persona] to find; [+ idea, solución] to hit on, come up with¡dale! — hit him!
al final di con la solución — I finally hit on the solution, I finally came up with the solution
dar contra (=golpear) to hit dar de•
dar [consigo] en — to end up in•
dar de [beber] a algn — to give sb something to drink•
dar de [comer] a algn — to feed sbdar en [+ blanco, suelo] to hit; [+ solución] to hit on, come up with•
dar de [sí] — [comida, bebida] to go a long waydarle a algn por hacer algo•
dar en [hacer] algo — to take to doing sthdar para (=ser suficiente) to be enough forla casa que a alguien le dio por llamar Miramar — the house that someone had the bright idea of calling Miramar
una película que da en qué pensar — a thought-provoking film, a film which gives you a lot to think about
3.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1) ( entregar) to give500 dólares ¿quién da más? — any advance on 500 dollars?; conocer verbo transitivo 3b, entender verbo transitivo 2b
2) (regalar, donar) to give¿me lo prestas? - te lo doy, no lo necesito — can I borrow it? - you can keep it, I don't need it
tener para dar y vender — to have plenty to spare
3) <cartas/mano> to deal4)a) ( proporcionar) <fuerzas/valor/esperanza> to giveb) (Mús) to give¿me das el la? — can you give me an A?
5) (conferir, aportar) <sabor/color/forma> to give6)a) ( aplicar) to giveb) <sedante/masaje> to give7)a) ( conceder) <prórroga/permiso> to givenos dieron un premio — we won o got a prize
b) (RPl) ( calcular)¿qué edad le das? — how old do you think he is?
8)a) (expresar, decir)¿le diste las gracias? — did you thank him?, did you say thank you?
dales saludos — give/send them my regards
me dio su parecer or opinión — she gave me her opinion
b) (señalar, indicar)me da ocupado or (Esp) comunicando — the line's busy o (BrE) engaged
9) ( producir) <fruto/flor> to bearesos bonos dan un 7% — those bonds yield 7%
10)a) ( rendir)ha dado todo lo que esperaba de él — he has lived up to my/his expectations
b) (AmL) ( alcanzar hasta)¿cuánto da ese coche? — how fast can that car go?
da 150 kilómetros por hora — it can do o go 150 kilometers an hour
11) (causar, provocar)estos niños dan tanto trabajo! — these kids are such hard work!; (+ me/te/le etc)
¿no te da calor esa camisa? — aren't you too warm in that shirt?
este coche no me ha dado problemas — this car hasn't given me any trouble; ver tb asco, hambre, miedo, etc
dar que + inf: el jardín da muchísimo que hacer there's always such a lot to do in the garden; lo que dijo me dio que pensar — what he said gave me plenty to think about; ver tb dar III 1)
¿qué dan esta noche en la tele? — what's on TV tonight? (colloq)
¿dónde están dando esa película? — where's that film showing?
13)a) < fiesta> to give; <baile/banquete> to holdb) < conferencia> to give; < discurso> (AmL) to makedar un grito/un suspiro — to give a shout/heave a sigh
dar un paso atrás/adelante — to take a step back/forward
dame un beso/abrazo — give me a kiss/hug; ver tb golpe, paseo, vuelta, etc
15) ( considerar)2.dar algo/a alguien por algo: lo dieron por muerto they gave him up for dead; doy por terminada la sesión I declare the session closed; ese tema lo doy por sabido I'm assuming you've already covered that topic; puedes dar por perdido el dinero you can say goodbye to that money; dalo por hecho! consider it done!; si apruebo daré el tiempo por bien empleado — if I pass it will have been time well spent
dar vi1)a) ( entregar)no puedes con todo, dame que te ayudo — you'll never manage all that on your own, here, let me help you
¿me das para un helado? — can I have some money for an ice cream?
b) ( en naipes) to deal2) (ser suficiente, alcanzar)dar para algo/alguien: este pollo da para dos comidas this chicken will do for two meals; con una botella no da para todos one bottle's not enough to go round; (+ me/te/le etc) eso no te da ni para un chicle you can't even buy a piece of chewing gum with that; no me dio (el) tiempo I didn't have time; dar de sí to stretch; qué poco dan de sí mil pesetas! a thousand pesetas doesn't go very far!; no dar para más: su inteligencia no da para más that's as much as his brain can cope with; lo que gano no da para más what I earn doesn't go any further; la fiesta no daba para más — the party was beginning to wind down
3) dar ab) fachada/frente ( estar orientado hacia) to facela terraza da al mar — the balcony overlooks o faces the sea
c) ( llegar hasta) río to flow into, go into; calle to lead to4) ( arrojar un resultado)el análisis le dio positivo/negativo — her test was positive/negative
¿cuánto da la cuenta? — what does it come to?
5) ( importar)da lo mismo, ya iremos otro día — it doesn't matter, we'll go another day
¿qué más da un color que otro? — what difference does it make what color it is?; (+ me/te/le etc)
¿el jueves o el viernes? - me da igual — Thursday or Friday? - I don't mind o it doesn't make any difference to me
¿y a ti qué más te da si él viene? — what's it to you if he comes? (colloq)
6)a) (pegar, golpear)darle a alguien — to hit somebody; ( como castigo) to smack somebody
le dio en la cabeza/con un palo — he hit him on the head/with a stick
b) (fam) (a tarea, asignatura)darle a algo: me pasé todo el verano dándole al inglés I spent the whole summer working on my English; cómo le da al vino! he really knocks back o (AmE) down the wine (colloq); cómo le han dado al queso! ya casi no queda! — they've certainly been at the cheese, there's hardly any left! (colloq)
c) ( acertar) to hitdar en el blanco/el centro — to hit the target/the bull's-eye
7) (accionar, mover)darle a algo — a botón/tecla to press something; a interruptor to flick something; a manivela to turn something; (+ compl)
8)a) (fam) ( indicando insistencia)dale que dale or (Esp) dale que te pego! — (fam)
dale que dale con lo mismo! — stop going on about it!
b) (RPl fam) ( instando a hacer algo) come ondale, prestámelo — come on o go on, lend it to me
9) dar con ( encontrar) < persona> to find; < solución> to hit upon, find; < palabra> to come up with10) (acometer, sobrevenir) (+ me/te/le etc)me va a dar algo — (fam) I'm going to have a fit (colloq); ver tb dar verbo transitivo II 3, escalofrío, frío, gana, etc
11) (hablando de manías, ocurrencias)darle a alguien por + inf — to take to -ing
le ha dado por decir que... — he's started saying that...
12) sol/viento/luz3.1) darse v pron2) ( producirse) to grow3) ( presentarse) oportunidad/ocasión to arise4) ( resultar) (+ me/te/le etc)¿cómo se te da a ti la costura? — are you any good at sewing?
5)a) (dedicarse, entregarse)darse a algo: se dio a la bebida she took to drink; se ha dado por entero a su familia/a la causa — she has devoted herself entirely to her family/to the cause
b) (CS, Ven) ( ser sociable)6)a) (refl) ( realizar la acción que se indica)me di una ducha — I took o had a shower
dárselas de algo: se las da de que sabe mucho he likes to make out he knows a lot; dárselas de listo to act smart; ¿y de qué se las da ése? — who does he think he is?
b) (golpearse, pegarse)no te vayas a dar con la cabeza contra el techo — don't hit o bang your head on the ceiling
c) (recípr)se estaban dando (de) patadas/puñetazos — they were kicking/punching each other
7) ( considerarse)darse por algo: con eso me daría por satisfecha I'd be quite happy with that; darse por vencido — to give up; ver tb aludir a, enterado 1
* * *= allow, give, issue, pitch, hand over, pass over, give away, give out, get + free.Ex. Folders allow a set of papers to be kept together when a set on a given topic is removed from the file.Ex. An abstract of a bibliography can be expected to note whether author affiliations are given = Es de esperar que el resumen de una bibliografía indique si se incluyen los lugares de trabajo de los autores.Ex. Once a user is registered, a password will be issued which provides access to all or most of the data bases offered by the host as and when the user wishes.Ex. Thus pitching instructions at the right level can be difficult.Ex. Eventually, teachers should be able to ' hand the chalk over to the students' and take a back seat.Ex. She also indicated in passing that in future authors would not automatically pass over the copyright of research results in papers to publishers.Ex. This must be done in a fully commercial way, not by giving away machines or paper, nor by giving away imported books.Ex. Similarly, equipment such as this can often give out quite a lot of heat which has to be adequately dissipated.Ex. Most people know 'earbuds' as the cheap-o earphones you get free with a cell phone.----* acción de dar un nombre a Algo = naming.* antes de darse cuenta = before + Pronombre + know what + happen, before + Pronombre + know it.* con la sabiduría que da la experiencia = with the benefit of hindsight.* cosas que dan miedo = things that go bump in the night.* da la casualidad = as it happens.* dale alas a tu imaginación = let + your imagination fly!.* dando sacudidas = jerkily.* dar el esquinazo a = give + Nombre + a wide berth.* dar a = look onto, give onto, overlook.* dar a Algo el nombre de = earn + Nombre + the name of.* dar a Algo más importancia de la que tiene = oversell.* dar a Algo una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.* dar a Algo una nueva perspectiva = give + Nombre + a new twist.* dar a Alguien el beneficio de la duda = give + Nombre + the benefit of the doubt.* dar a Alguien una mano y te cogen el brazo = give + Pronombre + an inch and + Pronombre + take a mile, give + Pronombre + an inch and + Pronombre + take a mile.* dar a Alguien una oportunidad de triunfar = give + Nombre + a fighting chance.* dar a Alguien una palmada en la espalda = pat + Alguien + on the back for + Algo.* dar a Alguien una palmadita en la espalda = pat + Alguien + on the back for + Algo.* dar a Alguien una puñalada por la espalda = stab + Alguien + in the back.* dar a Alguien una puñalada trapera = stab + Alguien + in the back.* dar a Alguien un margen de confianza = give + Nombre + the benefit of the doubt.* dar abasto = cope.* dar abasto con = cope with.* dar acceso = provide + access.* dar acceso a = give + access to.* dar a conocer = bring to + the attention, communicate, publicise [publicize, -USA], report, articulate, make + known.* dar a conocer la presencia de = make + Posesivo + presence known.* dar a entender = give to + understand, hint, send + a clear signal that, lull + Nombre + into thinking, insinuate, intimate.* dar agua = lose + water, leak.* dar a la calle = give onto + the street.* dar a la caza de = chase down.* dar Algo a conocer = get + the word out.* dar alguna esperanza = give + some cause for hope.* dar al traste con los planes = upset + the applecart.* dar al traste con + Posesivo + planes = upset + Posesivo + plans, ruin + Posesivo + plans.* dar al traste con todo = upset + the applecart.* dar a luz = birth, deliver.* dar a luz a = give + birth to.* dar ánimos = give + a word of encouragement, hearten.* dar apoyo = give + support, support, provide + support.* dar asco = stink, disgust.* dar aullidos = caterwaul.* dar autoría = lend + authoritativeness.* dar autoridad a Algo = lend + authority to.* dar bandazos = lurch.* dar bastante importancia a = place + great store on.* dar brillo a = buff, buff up.* dar buen uso a Algo = put to + good use.* dar cabida a = accommodate, include, hold, take, make + room (for), leave + room for, leave + room for.* dar cabida al crecimiento = accommodate + growth.* dar caladas = puff.* dar calidad = deliver + value.* dar caprichos = pamper.* dar cera = wax.* dar chillidos = shriek.* dar cien mil vueltas = beat + Nombre + hands down, win + hands down.* dar clase = give + a lesson, teach + class, teach + lesson, hold + class.* dar coba = toady, fawn (on/upon/over).* dar comienzo a = give + a start to.* dar como ejemplo = cite + as an example.* dar como norma = rule.* dar como resultado = add up to, result (in), lead to.* dar con = hit on/upon, put + Posesivo + finger on, stumble on.* dar conferencia = lecture.* dar consejo sobre = give + advice on.* dar consentimiento = give + licence.* dar con una esponja húmeda = sponging.* dar con una idea = hit on/upon + idea.* dar con una solución = come up with + solution.* dar coraje = peeve.* dar corte = self-conscious, feel + shy.* dar credibilidad = give + credence, lend + credence, bestow + credibility, provide + credibility.* dar crédito = give + credence.* dar cualquier cosa por Algo = give + an eye-tooth for/to.* dar cuenta = render + an account of.* dar cuenta de = account for.* dar cuenta de Algo = be held to account.* dar cuerda a un reloj = wind + clock.* dar cuerpo = give + substance.* dar cuerpo a = flesh out.* dar cuerpo y forma a = lend + substance and form to.* dar datos de = give + details of.* dar de alta = discharge from + hospital.* dar de baja = take out of + circulation.* dar de cara a = front.* dar de comer = feed.* dar de lado = short-circuit [shortcircuit], give + Nombre + the cold shoulder.* dar de lleno = hit + home.* dar de mala gana = begrudge, grudge.* dar de mamar = breast-feeding [breastfeeding].* dar de mamar a = breast-feed [breastfeed].* dar demasiada información y muy rápidamente = trot out.* dar de qué hablar = raise + eyebrows, fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar de quilla = keel over.* dar derecho a = entitle to.* dar descanso de = give + relief from.* dar de sí = stretch out.* dar detalles de = give + details of.* dar de Uno mismo = give of + Reflexivo.* dar dinero = pay + money, donate + Posesivo + money.* dar dirección = lend + direction.* dar directrices = give + guidance, provide + guidance.* dar duro = pack + a wallop.* dar ejemplo = set + an example, lead by + example.* dar ejemplo de = illustrate.* dar el brazo a torcer = give in to.* dar el brazo derecho = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar el do de pecho = do + Posesivo + best, pull out + all the stops, do + Posesivo + utmost.* dar el efecto de = give + the effect of.* dar el esquinazo = dodge.* dar el esquinazo a = steer + clear of, steer away from.* dar el golpe de gracia = administer + the coup de grace, deliver + the coup de grace.* dar el nombre = label.* dar el oro y el moro = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar el pecho = breast-feed [breastfeed].* dar el pésame = pass + Posesivo + condolences.* dar el pistoletazo de salida = fire + the starting gun.* dar el primer paso = make + a start, take + the first step.* dar el puntillazo a = put + an end to, bring + an end to, bring to + an end.* dar el salto = make + the leap.* dar el todo por el todo = give + Posesivo + all.* dar el último empujón = go + the last mile, go + the extra mile.* dar el último repaso = tie + the pieces together.* dar el visto bueno = approve, clear, give + green light, give + the go-ahead.* dar el visto bueno a una factura = clear + invoice.* dar el/un espectáculo = make + a spectacle of + Reflexivo.* dar empujones = shove.* dar en el blanco = hit + the bull's eye, strike + home, put + Posesivo + finger on, hit + the truth, hit + home.* dar en el clavo = hit + the nail on the head, be spot on, strike + home, put + Posesivo + finger on, hit + the truth.* dar en el larguero = hit + the crossbar, hit + the crossbar.* dar en el travesaño = hit + the crossbar.* dar energía = energise [energize, -USA].* dar énfasis = give + emphasis, place + stress, give + stress.* dar énfasis a = place + emphasis on.* dar en garantía = pawn.* dar en la diana = hit + home.* dar en mano = hand (over).* dar entrada = enter.* dar esperanza = nurture + hope, give + hope, bring + visions of.* dar esperanzas = raise + expectations, raise + hopes.* dar estímulo = provide + boost.* dar evasivas = stonewall, play for + time.* dar evidencia = furnish with + evidence.* dar fe = attest, certify.* dar fe de = testify (to/of), vouch (for), be testimony to.* dar fe de que = attest to + the fact that.* dar fin = bring to + a close, draw to + a close, wind down.* dar forma = become + cast, give + shape, shape, mould [mold, -USA], inform.* dar forma cuadrada = square.* dar fruto = bear + fruit, come to + fruition.* dar fuerte = pack + a wallop.* dar fuerza = empower, bring + strength.* dar gato por liebre = buy + a pig in a poke, pass off + a lemon.* dar golpes = pound.* dar gracias por lo que Uno tiene = count + Posesivo + blessings.* dar gritos = shriek, shout.* dar guerra = act up, play up.* dar gustirrinín = tickle + Posesivo + fancy.* dar gusto = oblige, bring + pleasure, flavour [flavor, -USA].* dar hipo = hiccup.* dar ideas = offer + clues.* da rienda suelta a tu imaginación = let + your imagination fly!.* dar ímpetu = lend + force, give + impetus.* dar importancia = attach + importance, give + prominence, stress, give + pre-eminence, give + relevance, place + importance, give + importance.* dar importancia a = give + weight to, place + emphasis on, attach + weight to, create + a high profile for, give + a high profile, place + weight on.* dar importancia a Algo = put + Algo + on the agenda, be on the agenda.* dar indicios de = show + signs of.* dar indicios y pistas = drop + hints and clues.* dar información = provide + information, give + information, release + information.* dar información adicional = give + further details.* dar información de = give + details of.* dar interés = spice up, add + spice.* dar la alarma = sound + alarm.* dar la apariencia de = place + a veneer of.* dar la bienvenida = welcome.* dar la casualidad que + Indicativo = happen to + Infinitivo, chance to + Infinitivo.* dar la cuenta atrás = count + Nombre + out.* dar la enhorabuena = give + congratulations.* dar la entrada para = make + a deposit on.* dar la espalda = turn + aside.* dar la idea = give + the impression that.* dar la imagen = give + the impression that.* dar la impresión = convey + impression, strike + Pronombre Personal, give + the impression that, confer + impression, come off as.* dar la impresión de = contrive, conjure up + a picture of, come across as.* dar la impresión de seriedad en el trabajo = appear + businesslike.* dar la la lata = nag (at).* dar la lata = play up.* dar la mano = extend + Posesivo + hand.* dar la mano derecha = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar la murga = be a pest.* dar la noticia = give + the news.* dar la opinión sobre = give + opinion on.* dar la oportunidad = give + chance.* dar la oportunidad de = present with + opportunities for, allow + the opportunity to.* dar la oportunidad de expresarse libremente = give + voice to.* dar la oportunidad de opinar = give + voice to.* dar la puntilla a = put + an end to, bring + an end to, bring to + an end.* dar largas = stonewall, play for + time, fob + Alguien + off with + Algo.* dar las cosas masticadas = spoon-feeding [spoonfeeding], spoon-feed [spoon feed/spoonfeed].* dar la sensación = give + a sense.* dar la sensación de = give + the effect of.* dar la señal = give + the word, give + the signal.* dar la señal de alarma = sound + the clarion.* dar la señal de alerta = sound + the clarion.* dar la señal de estar listo = prompt.* dar lástima = feel + sorry for, pity.* dar la talla = be up to the mark, be up to scratch, measure up (to), be up to snuff, make + the cut.* dar latigazos = lash.* dar la vida = lay down + Posesivo + life, give + Posesivo + life.* dar la vuelta = turn + Nombre + (a)round, flip, swing around, swing back, turn (a)round.* dar la vuelta a = round, turn on + its head.* dar la vuelta en el aire = give + a toss.* darle a Alguien carta blanca = give + Nombre + a blank cheque.* darle a Alguien un cheque en blanco = give + Nombre + a blank cheque.* darle a la botella = booze.* darle a la lengua = shoot + the breeze, shoot + the bull.* darle a la manivela de arranque = turn + the crank.* darle alas a Alguien = let + Nombre + do things + Posesivo + (own) way.* darle al palique = gas.* darle a Uno escalofríos por Algo desagradable = make + Nombre + flinch.* darle caña = hurry up, get + a move on, put + pressure on.* darle caña a = have + a go at, get + stuck into.* dar lecciones = give + lessons.* darle cien mil vueltas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* darle el puntillazo = nail it.* darle la razón a Alguien = side in + Posesivo + favour.* darle largas = play + Nombre + along.* darle largas a Algo = drag + Posesivo + feet, drag + Posesivo + heels.* darle la vuelta a la tortilla = turn + the tables (on).* darle sopas con hondas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* darle una interpretación = give + interpretation.* darle una lección a Alguien = school.* darle una paliza a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners, give + Nombre + a beating, school.* darle un buen repaso a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.* darle un repaso a = buff up on, brush up on.* darle un repaso a Alguien = school.* darle vueltas a = dwell on/upon.* darle vueltas a Algo = mull over, agonise over [agonize, -USA].* darle vueltas a la idea = toy with, toy with + idea of.* darle vueltas a la idea de = flirt with + the idea of.* darle vueltas a un asunto = chew + the cud.* darle vueltas a un problema = puzzle over + problem.* dar libertad = give + licence.* dar libertad a un esclavo = manumit.* dar libertad para + Infinitivo = afford + the freedom to + Infinitivo.* dar lo mejor de Uno mismo = give of + Posesivo + best.* dar los pasos necesarios = take + steps.* dar los primeros pasos en = venture into.* dar los últimos retoques a = put + the finishing touches on.* dar lugar = produce.* dar lugar a = cause, generate, give + rise to, mean, result (in), leave + room for, bring about, lead to, cause, open + the door to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.* dar lugar a la reflexión = provide + food for thought.* dar lugar a problemas = give + rise to problems.* dar lugar a queja = evoke + complaint.* dar lugar a rumores = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar luz verde = give + green light, give + the go-ahead.* dar mala impresión = look + bad.* dar marcha atrás = do + an about-face, back up, backpedal [back-pedal].* dar masaje = massage.* dar más de sí = go further.* dar más explicaciones = elaborate on.* dar materia para la reflexión = provide + food for thought.* dar mayor importancia a = give + pride of place to.* dar media vuelta = do + an about-face.* dar mejora (en) = give + improvement (in).* dar menos de lo debido = shortchange.* dar mucha importancia = put + a premium on.* dar mucho en qué pensar = give + Nombre + much to think about, give + Nombre + a lot to think about.* dar mucho valor a Algo = value + Nombre + highly.* dar muestras de = show + signs of.* dar + Nombre + una oportunidad = give + Nombre + a fair chance.* dar notoriedad a = create + a high profile for, give + a high profile.* dar nueva forma = reformat [re-format].* dar nueva vida = give + Nombre + new life, give + a second life.* dar opción = give + option.* dar origen = mother.* dar origen a = give + rise to, bring about, lead to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.* dar otro paso muy importante = reach + another milestone.* dar pábulo a = fuel, spark off.* dar pábulo a rumores = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar palos de ciego = grope (for/toward).* dar pánico = scare + the living daylights out of, frighten + the living daylights out of, dread, scare + the hell out of.* dar parte de = report.* dar paso (a) = give + way (to), yield to, make + way (for).* dar patadas en el estómago = stick in + Posesivo + craw.* dar pavor = be scared stiff, be frightened to death, be petrified of, be terrified, scare + the living daylights out of, frighten + the living daylights out of, scare + the hell out of.* dar pecho = breast-feeding [breastfeeding].* dar pereza = can't/couldn't be bothered.* dar permiso = give + permission, give + time off, grant + Alguien + leave.* dar permiso en el trabajo = give + time off work.* dar pie a = spark off, give + rise to, bring about, lead to, cause, open + the door to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.* dar pisotones = stomp.* dar pistas = throw + hints.* dar pistas falsas = throw out + false leads.* dar placer = give + pleasure, give + enjoyment.* dar poderes = give + powers.* dar por = tickle + Posesivo + fancy.* dar por concluido = put to + bed, close + the book on.* dar por culo = piss + Nombre + off.* dar por descontado = take for + granted, discount.* dar por hecho = take for + granted.* dar por perdido = be past praying for, write off.* dar por saldado = close + the book on.* dar por seguro que = rest + assured that.* dar por sentado = take for + granted.* dar por sentado Algo que realmente no lo está = beg + the question.* dar + Posesivo + vida = give + Posesivo + all.* dar preferencia = give + preference.* dar prestigio = lend + authoritativeness.* dar prioridad = award + priority, emphasise [emphasize, -USA], give + priority, give + precedence, assign + priority, give + preference.* dar prioridad a = give + pride of place to, place + emphasis on, prioritise [prioritize, -USA].* dar prioridad a algo = make + a priority.* dar problemas = play up.* dar propina = tipping.* dar pruebas = provide + evidence.* dar publicidad = publicise [publicize, -USA], give + publicity.* dar puntapiés = kick + Posesivo + feet.* dar punzadas = throb, twinge.* dar quebraderos de cabeza = give + headaches.* dar que hablar = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours, raise + eyebrows.* dar quehacer = make + trouble.* dar rabia = incense, gall, peeve.* dar razón de ser = bring + purpose.* dar recompensa = mete out + reward.* dar registro = accession.* dar relevancia = give + relevance.* dar relevancia a = create + a high profile for, give + a high profile.* dar relevancia a Algo = put + Algo + on the agenda.* dar resoplidos = chug.* dar respuesta = provide + answer, elicit + answer, develop + answer.* dar resultado = be successful, give + result, work, pay off, be a success, pay.* dar resultados = produce + results.* dar rienda suelta = unleash.* dar rienda suelta a = give + free rein to, allow + vent for, give + vent to, vent.* dar rienda suelta a + Nombre = let + Nombre + run riot.* dar riqueza a = add + richness to.* dar risitas = giggle.* dar sabor = spice up, add + spice.* dar salida a = vent.* dar saltitos = hop, skip.* dar sangre = donate + Posesivo + blood.* darse = appear, occur.* darse a = lend + Reflexivo + to.* darse aires = strut.* darse aires de grandeza = give + Reflexivo + such airs, aggrandise + Reflexivo.* darse a la fuga = flee, lam (it), go into + hiding, make + a quick getaway, take to + Posesivo + heels, run off.* darse a los demás = give of + Reflexivo.* darse con un canto en los dientes = count + Reflexivo + lucky, think + Reflexivo + lucky, consider + Reflexivo + lucky.* darse cuenta = become + aware, dawn on, detect, perceive, find, note, make + aware, come to + realise, wise up, reach + understanding, eye + catch, strike + home, suss (out), hit + home.* darse cuenta de = be aware of, be cognisant of, realise [realize, -USA], sense, wake up to, sink in, become + cognisant of, see through.* darse cuenta del peligro que = see + the danger that.* darse cuenta de un problema = alight on + problem.* darse de baja de una suscripción = unsubscribe.* darse el caso que + Indicativo = happen to + Infinitivo, chance to + Infinitivo.* darse el gusto de = indulge in.* darse el gusto de comprar = splurge on.* darse el lote = snog, neck.* darse el lujo de = splurge on.* darse golpes de pecho = beat + Posesivo + breast.* darse golpes en el pecho = beat + Posesivo + breast.* darse la mano = join + hands, shake + hand.* dárselas de = fancy + Reflexivo.* dársele Algo bien a Uno = be good at.* dársele a Uno bien las plantas = have + a green thumb, have + green fingers.* dársele a Uno mejor Algo = be better at.* dársele mejor a Uno = do + best.* darse media vuelta = turn on + Posesivo + heel.* darse (muchos) aires = give + Reflexivo + such airs, aggrandise + Reflexivo.* dar sentido = make + sense (out) of, make + sense of life.* dar sentido a = make + meaningful, give + meaning to.* dar sentido a las cosas = sense-making, meaning making.* dar sentido a la vida = give + meaning to life.* dar sentido a + Posesivo + vida = make + sense of + Posesivo + life.* dar señales de = show + signs of.* dar señales de vida = show + signs of life.* darse por afortunado = count + Reflexivo + lucky, think + Reflexivo + lucky, consider + Reflexivo + lucky.* darse por aludido = take + things personally, take + a hint, take + things personally, get + a hint.* darse por derrotado = sound + note of defeat.* darse por vencido = throw in + the towel, throw in/up + the sponge.* darse prisa = hurry, hurry up, get on + Posesivo + running shoes, shake + a leg, hot-foot it to, make + haste, rattle + Posesivo + dags, get + a wiggle on, put + Posesivo + skates on, get + Posesivo + skates on, get + a move on.* darse prisa con calma = make + haste slowly.* dar servicio = service.* darse una comilona = make + a pig of + Reflexivo, pig out (on).* darse una leche = come + a cropper.* darse un apretón de manos = clasp + hands.* darse una situación más esperanzadora = sound + a note of hope.* darse un atracón = make + a pig of + Reflexivo, pig out (on), stuff + Posesivo + face.* darse una transacción económica = cash + change hands.* darse una tripotada = make + a pig of + Reflexivo, pig out (on).* darse una vacante = occur + vacancy.* darse un baño de sol = sunbathe.* darse un chapuzón = take + a dip.* darse un descanso = give + Reflexivo + a break, rest on + Posesivo + oars.* darse un festín de = feast on.* darse un garbeo = mosey.* darse un porrazo = come + a cropper.* darse un respiro = lie on + Posesivo + oars, rest on + Posesivo + oars.* darse un tortazo = come + a cropper.* dar significado = imbue with + meaning.* dar sombra = shade.* dar su conformidad a = assent to.* dar sugerencias = give + suggestions.* dar terror = scare + the living daylights out of.* dar testimonio = bear + witness, give + testimony.* dar tiempo = give + time, donate + Posesivo + time.* dar tiempo a Alguien = give + Nombre + some time.* dar título = title.* dar todo de Uno mismo = give of + Posesivo + best.* dar todo el oro del mundo = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar tono = tone.* dar trabajo = present + burden.* dar una advertencia = raise + caveat, issue + warning.* dar una apariencia de = provide + a semblance of, give + a semblance of.* dar una azotaina = spank.* dar una bofetada = cuff, slap.* dar una bofetada a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar una buena paliza = whitewash, thrash.* dar una cabezadita = nap, catching 10, napping.* dar una carcajada = give + a laugh, let out + a laugh.* dar una charla = give + address, give + a talk, give + a presentation, give + speech.* dar una conferencia = deliver + talk, make + a speech, give + speech, deliver + lecture, give + a lecture.* dar una contractura muscular = pull + a muscle.* dar una cornada = gore.* dar una excusa = give + excuse.* dar una explicación = present + explanation.* dar una falsa impresión = keep up + facade, put on + an act.* dar una fiesta = give + a party.* dar una galleta = slap.* dar una guantada = slap.* dar una idea = give + idea, give + glimpse, provide + an understanding.* dar una idea de = give + a feel for, give + indication, provide + a glimpse of, give + a flavour of, be indicative of, provide + insight into, give + a picture, give + an insight into, give + an inkling of.* dar una idea general = put in + the picture, give + a general picture, paint + a broad picture.* dar una imagen = convey + image, present + picture, paint + a picture, present + an image, present + a picture.* dar una imagen de = give + an impression of.* dar una impresión = make + an impression, leave + an impression, present + an image.* dar una impresión de = give + an impression of.* dar una impresión equivocada = send + the wrong signals.* dar una lección de humildad = humble.* dar una llamada de atención = sound + a wake-up call.* dar una norma = give + prescription.* dar una opinión = offer + opinion.* dar una oportunidad = give + opportunity, provide + opportunity, grant + opportunity, present + an opportunity, create + opportunity.* dar una oportunidad a Alguien = give + Nombre + a head start.* dar una orden = issue + command, issue + instruction.* dar una paliza = clobber, pummel, slaughter, knock + the living daylights out of, knock + the hell out out of, whip, whitewash, thrash, wallop, lick, baste, take + a pounding, take + a beating, belt, trounce, beat + Nombre + (all) hollow.* dar una paliza a Alguien = beat + Nombre + up, beat + Nombre + black and blue.* dar una patada = kick, boot.* dar una pista = give + a hint.* dar una posibilidad = afford + opportunity.* dar un apretón de manos = shake + hand.* dar una rabieta = throw + a tantrum.* dar una razón = give + reason.* dar una respuesta = furnish + answer, frame + response.* dar una sacudida = give + a shake, give + a jerk.* dar una segunda oportunidad = give + a second chance.* dar una segunda vida = give + a second life.* dar una solución = provide + solution, develop + solution.* dar una solución por buena que realmente no lo es = beg + the solution.* dar un aspecto + Adjetivo = give + a + Adjetivo + look.* dar un ataque de nervios = have + an attack of hysterics.* dar una torta = slap.* dar una torta a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar una tunda = trounce.* dar una ventaja = give + Nombre + an edge.* dar una ventaja a Alguien = give + Nombre + a head start.* dar una visión = present + view, provide + an understanding.* dar una visión general = give + a general picture.* dar una visión global = give + overview, present + an overview, present + an overall picture, give + an overall picture, overview.* dar una visión total = give + a complete picture.* dar un aviso = make + warning.* dar una voltereta = somersault, do + a somersault, summersault.* dar una voz = holler.* dar una vuelta de campana = capsize, somersault, do + a somersault, summersault.* dar una vuelta en coche = go out for + a drive.* dar un berrinche = throw + a tantrum.* dar un beso de despedida = kiss + Nombre + goodbye.* dar un bocado a = take + a bite out of.* dar un bofetón = cuff, slap.* dar un bofetón a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar un cachete = spank, cuff, slap.* dar un cachete a Alguien = slap + Nombre + on the wrist.* dar un calambre = cramp.* dar un chillido = holler.* dar un comienzo a = give + a start to.* dar un coscorrón = cuff.* dar un ejemplo = give + example.* dar un empujón = give + a boost.* dar un golpe = knock.* dar un golpe por detrás = rear-end.* dar un gran paso adelante = reach + milestone.* dar un grito = holler.* dar un guantazo = slap.* dar un hachazo = hack.* dar un hervor = parboil.* dar un impulso = kick-start [kickstart].* dar un lavado de cara = spruce up.* dar un manotazo = swat at, cuff, slap.* dar un manotazo a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar un nivel de prioridad alto = put + Nombre + high on + Posesivo + list of priorities.* dar un nuevo acabado = refinish.* dar un nuevo impulso = pep up.* dar un nuevo nombre = rename.* dar un ojo de la cara por Algo = give + an eye-tooth for/to.* dar unos azotes = spank.* dar un paseo = take + a stroll.* * *1.verbo transitivo1) ( entregar) to give500 dólares ¿quién da más? — any advance on 500 dollars?; conocer verbo transitivo 3b, entender verbo transitivo 2b
2) (regalar, donar) to give¿me lo prestas? - te lo doy, no lo necesito — can I borrow it? - you can keep it, I don't need it
tener para dar y vender — to have plenty to spare
3) <cartas/mano> to deal4)a) ( proporcionar) <fuerzas/valor/esperanza> to giveb) (Mús) to give¿me das el la? — can you give me an A?
5) (conferir, aportar) <sabor/color/forma> to give6)a) ( aplicar) to giveb) <sedante/masaje> to give7)a) ( conceder) <prórroga/permiso> to givenos dieron un premio — we won o got a prize
b) (RPl) ( calcular)¿qué edad le das? — how old do you think he is?
8)a) (expresar, decir)¿le diste las gracias? — did you thank him?, did you say thank you?
dales saludos — give/send them my regards
me dio su parecer or opinión — she gave me her opinion
b) (señalar, indicar)me da ocupado or (Esp) comunicando — the line's busy o (BrE) engaged
9) ( producir) <fruto/flor> to bearesos bonos dan un 7% — those bonds yield 7%
10)a) ( rendir)ha dado todo lo que esperaba de él — he has lived up to my/his expectations
b) (AmL) ( alcanzar hasta)¿cuánto da ese coche? — how fast can that car go?
da 150 kilómetros por hora — it can do o go 150 kilometers an hour
11) (causar, provocar)estos niños dan tanto trabajo! — these kids are such hard work!; (+ me/te/le etc)
¿no te da calor esa camisa? — aren't you too warm in that shirt?
este coche no me ha dado problemas — this car hasn't given me any trouble; ver tb asco, hambre, miedo, etc
dar que + inf: el jardín da muchísimo que hacer there's always such a lot to do in the garden; lo que dijo me dio que pensar — what he said gave me plenty to think about; ver tb dar III 1)
¿qué dan esta noche en la tele? — what's on TV tonight? (colloq)
¿dónde están dando esa película? — where's that film showing?
13)a) < fiesta> to give; <baile/banquete> to holdb) < conferencia> to give; < discurso> (AmL) to makedar un grito/un suspiro — to give a shout/heave a sigh
dar un paso atrás/adelante — to take a step back/forward
dame un beso/abrazo — give me a kiss/hug; ver tb golpe, paseo, vuelta, etc
15) ( considerar)2.dar algo/a alguien por algo: lo dieron por muerto they gave him up for dead; doy por terminada la sesión I declare the session closed; ese tema lo doy por sabido I'm assuming you've already covered that topic; puedes dar por perdido el dinero you can say goodbye to that money; dalo por hecho! consider it done!; si apruebo daré el tiempo por bien empleado — if I pass it will have been time well spent
dar vi1)a) ( entregar)no puedes con todo, dame que te ayudo — you'll never manage all that on your own, here, let me help you
¿me das para un helado? — can I have some money for an ice cream?
b) ( en naipes) to deal2) (ser suficiente, alcanzar)dar para algo/alguien: este pollo da para dos comidas this chicken will do for two meals; con una botella no da para todos one bottle's not enough to go round; (+ me/te/le etc) eso no te da ni para un chicle you can't even buy a piece of chewing gum with that; no me dio (el) tiempo I didn't have time; dar de sí to stretch; qué poco dan de sí mil pesetas! a thousand pesetas doesn't go very far!; no dar para más: su inteligencia no da para más that's as much as his brain can cope with; lo que gano no da para más what I earn doesn't go any further; la fiesta no daba para más — the party was beginning to wind down
3) dar ab) fachada/frente ( estar orientado hacia) to facela terraza da al mar — the balcony overlooks o faces the sea
c) ( llegar hasta) río to flow into, go into; calle to lead to4) ( arrojar un resultado)el análisis le dio positivo/negativo — her test was positive/negative
¿cuánto da la cuenta? — what does it come to?
5) ( importar)da lo mismo, ya iremos otro día — it doesn't matter, we'll go another day
¿qué más da un color que otro? — what difference does it make what color it is?; (+ me/te/le etc)
¿el jueves o el viernes? - me da igual — Thursday or Friday? - I don't mind o it doesn't make any difference to me
¿y a ti qué más te da si él viene? — what's it to you if he comes? (colloq)
6)a) (pegar, golpear)darle a alguien — to hit somebody; ( como castigo) to smack somebody
le dio en la cabeza/con un palo — he hit him on the head/with a stick
b) (fam) (a tarea, asignatura)darle a algo: me pasé todo el verano dándole al inglés I spent the whole summer working on my English; cómo le da al vino! he really knocks back o (AmE) down the wine (colloq); cómo le han dado al queso! ya casi no queda! — they've certainly been at the cheese, there's hardly any left! (colloq)
c) ( acertar) to hitdar en el blanco/el centro — to hit the target/the bull's-eye
7) (accionar, mover)darle a algo — a botón/tecla to press something; a interruptor to flick something; a manivela to turn something; (+ compl)
8)a) (fam) ( indicando insistencia)dale que dale or (Esp) dale que te pego! — (fam)
dale que dale con lo mismo! — stop going on about it!
b) (RPl fam) ( instando a hacer algo) come ondale, prestámelo — come on o go on, lend it to me
9) dar con ( encontrar) < persona> to find; < solución> to hit upon, find; < palabra> to come up with10) (acometer, sobrevenir) (+ me/te/le etc)me va a dar algo — (fam) I'm going to have a fit (colloq); ver tb dar verbo transitivo II 3, escalofrío, frío, gana, etc
11) (hablando de manías, ocurrencias)darle a alguien por + inf — to take to -ing
le ha dado por decir que... — he's started saying that...
12) sol/viento/luz3.1) darse v pron2) ( producirse) to grow3) ( presentarse) oportunidad/ocasión to arise4) ( resultar) (+ me/te/le etc)¿cómo se te da a ti la costura? — are you any good at sewing?
5)a) (dedicarse, entregarse)darse a algo: se dio a la bebida she took to drink; se ha dado por entero a su familia/a la causa — she has devoted herself entirely to her family/to the cause
b) (CS, Ven) ( ser sociable)6)a) (refl) ( realizar la acción que se indica)me di una ducha — I took o had a shower
dárselas de algo: se las da de que sabe mucho he likes to make out he knows a lot; dárselas de listo to act smart; ¿y de qué se las da ése? — who does he think he is?
b) (golpearse, pegarse)no te vayas a dar con la cabeza contra el techo — don't hit o bang your head on the ceiling
c) (recípr)se estaban dando (de) patadas/puñetazos — they were kicking/punching each other
7) ( considerarse)darse por algo: con eso me daría por satisfecha I'd be quite happy with that; darse por vencido — to give up; ver tb aludir a, enterado 1
* * *= allow, give, issue, pitch, hand over, pass over, give away, give out, get + free.Ex: Folders allow a set of papers to be kept together when a set on a given topic is removed from the file.
Ex: An abstract of a bibliography can be expected to note whether author affiliations are given = Es de esperar que el resumen de una bibliografía indique si se incluyen los lugares de trabajo de los autores.Ex: Once a user is registered, a password will be issued which provides access to all or most of the data bases offered by the host as and when the user wishes.Ex: Thus pitching instructions at the right level can be difficult.Ex: Eventually, teachers should be able to ' hand the chalk over to the students' and take a back seat.Ex: She also indicated in passing that in future authors would not automatically pass over the copyright of research results in papers to publishers.Ex: This must be done in a fully commercial way, not by giving away machines or paper, nor by giving away imported books.Ex: Similarly, equipment such as this can often give out quite a lot of heat which has to be adequately dissipated.Ex: Most people know 'earbuds' as the cheap-o earphones you get free with a cell phone.* acción de dar un nombre a Algo = naming.* antes de darse cuenta = before + Pronombre + know what + happen, before + Pronombre + know it.* con la sabiduría que da la experiencia = with the benefit of hindsight.* cosas que dan miedo = things that go bump in the night.* da la casualidad = as it happens.* dale alas a tu imaginación = let + your imagination fly!.* dando sacudidas = jerkily.* dar el esquinazo a = give + Nombre + a wide berth.* dar a = look onto, give onto, overlook.* dar a Algo el nombre de = earn + Nombre + the name of.* dar a Algo más importancia de la que tiene = oversell.* dar a Algo una nueva dimensión = take + Nombre + into a new dimension.* dar a Algo una nueva perspectiva = give + Nombre + a new twist.* dar a Alguien el beneficio de la duda = give + Nombre + the benefit of the doubt.* dar a Alguien una mano y te cogen el brazo = give + Pronombre + an inch and + Pronombre + take a mile, give + Pronombre + an inch and + Pronombre + take a mile.* dar a Alguien una oportunidad de triunfar = give + Nombre + a fighting chance.* dar a Alguien una palmada en la espalda = pat + Alguien + on the back for + Algo.* dar a Alguien una palmadita en la espalda = pat + Alguien + on the back for + Algo.* dar a Alguien una puñalada por la espalda = stab + Alguien + in the back.* dar a Alguien una puñalada trapera = stab + Alguien + in the back.* dar a Alguien un margen de confianza = give + Nombre + the benefit of the doubt.* dar abasto = cope.* dar abasto con = cope with.* dar acceso = provide + access.* dar acceso a = give + access to.* dar a conocer = bring to + the attention, communicate, publicise [publicize, -USA], report, articulate, make + known.* dar a conocer la presencia de = make + Posesivo + presence known.* dar a entender = give to + understand, hint, send + a clear signal that, lull + Nombre + into thinking, insinuate, intimate.* dar agua = lose + water, leak.* dar a la calle = give onto + the street.* dar a la caza de = chase down.* dar Algo a conocer = get + the word out.* dar alguna esperanza = give + some cause for hope.* dar al traste con los planes = upset + the applecart.* dar al traste con + Posesivo + planes = upset + Posesivo + plans, ruin + Posesivo + plans.* dar al traste con todo = upset + the applecart.* dar a luz = birth, deliver.* dar a luz a = give + birth to.* dar ánimos = give + a word of encouragement, hearten.* dar apoyo = give + support, support, provide + support.* dar asco = stink, disgust.* dar aullidos = caterwaul.* dar autoría = lend + authoritativeness.* dar autoridad a Algo = lend + authority to.* dar bandazos = lurch.* dar bastante importancia a = place + great store on.* dar brillo a = buff, buff up.* dar buen uso a Algo = put to + good use.* dar cabida a = accommodate, include, hold, take, make + room (for), leave + room for, leave + room for.* dar cabida al crecimiento = accommodate + growth.* dar caladas = puff.* dar calidad = deliver + value.* dar caprichos = pamper.* dar cera = wax.* dar chillidos = shriek.* dar cien mil vueltas = beat + Nombre + hands down, win + hands down.* dar clase = give + a lesson, teach + class, teach + lesson, hold + class.* dar coba = toady, fawn (on/upon/over).* dar comienzo a = give + a start to.* dar como ejemplo = cite + as an example.* dar como norma = rule.* dar como resultado = add up to, result (in), lead to.* dar con = hit on/upon, put + Posesivo + finger on, stumble on.* dar conferencia = lecture.* dar consejo sobre = give + advice on.* dar consentimiento = give + licence.* dar con una esponja húmeda = sponging.* dar con una idea = hit on/upon + idea.* dar con una solución = come up with + solution.* dar coraje = peeve.* dar corte = self-conscious, feel + shy.* dar credibilidad = give + credence, lend + credence, bestow + credibility, provide + credibility.* dar crédito = give + credence.* dar cualquier cosa por Algo = give + an eye-tooth for/to.* dar cuenta = render + an account of.* dar cuenta de = account for.* dar cuenta de Algo = be held to account.* dar cuerda a un reloj = wind + clock.* dar cuerpo = give + substance.* dar cuerpo a = flesh out.* dar cuerpo y forma a = lend + substance and form to.* dar datos de = give + details of.* dar de alta = discharge from + hospital.* dar de baja = take out of + circulation.* dar de cara a = front.* dar de comer = feed.* dar de lado = short-circuit [shortcircuit], give + Nombre + the cold shoulder.* dar de lleno = hit + home.* dar de mala gana = begrudge, grudge.* dar de mamar = breast-feeding [breastfeeding].* dar de mamar a = breast-feed [breastfeed].* dar demasiada información y muy rápidamente = trot out.* dar de qué hablar = raise + eyebrows, fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar de quilla = keel over.* dar derecho a = entitle to.* dar descanso de = give + relief from.* dar de sí = stretch out.* dar detalles de = give + details of.* dar de Uno mismo = give of + Reflexivo.* dar dinero = pay + money, donate + Posesivo + money.* dar dirección = lend + direction.* dar directrices = give + guidance, provide + guidance.* dar duro = pack + a wallop.* dar ejemplo = set + an example, lead by + example.* dar ejemplo de = illustrate.* dar el brazo a torcer = give in to.* dar el brazo derecho = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar el do de pecho = do + Posesivo + best, pull out + all the stops, do + Posesivo + utmost.* dar el efecto de = give + the effect of.* dar el esquinazo = dodge.* dar el esquinazo a = steer + clear of, steer away from.* dar el golpe de gracia = administer + the coup de grace, deliver + the coup de grace.* dar el nombre = label.* dar el oro y el moro = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar el pecho = breast-feed [breastfeed].* dar el pésame = pass + Posesivo + condolences.* dar el pistoletazo de salida = fire + the starting gun.* dar el primer paso = make + a start, take + the first step.* dar el puntillazo a = put + an end to, bring + an end to, bring to + an end.* dar el salto = make + the leap.* dar el todo por el todo = give + Posesivo + all.* dar el último empujón = go + the last mile, go + the extra mile.* dar el último repaso = tie + the pieces together.* dar el visto bueno = approve, clear, give + green light, give + the go-ahead.* dar el visto bueno a una factura = clear + invoice.* dar el/un espectáculo = make + a spectacle of + Reflexivo.* dar empujones = shove.* dar en el blanco = hit + the bull's eye, strike + home, put + Posesivo + finger on, hit + the truth, hit + home.* dar en el clavo = hit + the nail on the head, be spot on, strike + home, put + Posesivo + finger on, hit + the truth.* dar en el larguero = hit + the crossbar, hit + the crossbar.* dar en el travesaño = hit + the crossbar.* dar energía = energise [energize, -USA].* dar énfasis = give + emphasis, place + stress, give + stress.* dar énfasis a = place + emphasis on.* dar en garantía = pawn.* dar en la diana = hit + home.* dar en mano = hand (over).* dar entrada = enter.* dar esperanza = nurture + hope, give + hope, bring + visions of.* dar esperanzas = raise + expectations, raise + hopes.* dar estímulo = provide + boost.* dar evasivas = stonewall, play for + time.* dar evidencia = furnish with + evidence.* dar fe = attest, certify.* dar fe de = testify (to/of), vouch (for), be testimony to.* dar fe de que = attest to + the fact that.* dar fin = bring to + a close, draw to + a close, wind down.* dar forma = become + cast, give + shape, shape, mould [mold, -USA], inform.* dar forma cuadrada = square.* dar fruto = bear + fruit, come to + fruition.* dar fuerte = pack + a wallop.* dar fuerza = empower, bring + strength.* dar gato por liebre = buy + a pig in a poke, pass off + a lemon.* dar golpes = pound.* dar gracias por lo que Uno tiene = count + Posesivo + blessings.* dar gritos = shriek, shout.* dar guerra = act up, play up.* dar gustirrinín = tickle + Posesivo + fancy.* dar gusto = oblige, bring + pleasure, flavour [flavor, -USA].* dar hipo = hiccup.* dar ideas = offer + clues.* da rienda suelta a tu imaginación = let + your imagination fly!.* dar ímpetu = lend + force, give + impetus.* dar importancia = attach + importance, give + prominence, stress, give + pre-eminence, give + relevance, place + importance, give + importance.* dar importancia a = give + weight to, place + emphasis on, attach + weight to, create + a high profile for, give + a high profile, place + weight on.* dar importancia a Algo = put + Algo + on the agenda, be on the agenda.* dar indicios de = show + signs of.* dar indicios y pistas = drop + hints and clues.* dar información = provide + information, give + information, release + information.* dar información adicional = give + further details.* dar información de = give + details of.* dar interés = spice up, add + spice.* dar la alarma = sound + alarm.* dar la apariencia de = place + a veneer of.* dar la bienvenida = welcome.* dar la casualidad que + Indicativo = happen to + Infinitivo, chance to + Infinitivo.* dar la cuenta atrás = count + Nombre + out.* dar la enhorabuena = give + congratulations.* dar la entrada para = make + a deposit on.* dar la espalda = turn + aside.* dar la idea = give + the impression that.* dar la imagen = give + the impression that.* dar la impresión = convey + impression, strike + Pronombre Personal, give + the impression that, confer + impression, come off as.* dar la impresión de = contrive, conjure up + a picture of, come across as.* dar la impresión de seriedad en el trabajo = appear + businesslike.* dar la la lata = nag (at).* dar la lata = play up.* dar la mano = extend + Posesivo + hand.* dar la mano derecha = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar la murga = be a pest.* dar la noticia = give + the news.* dar la opinión sobre = give + opinion on.* dar la oportunidad = give + chance.* dar la oportunidad de = present with + opportunities for, allow + the opportunity to.* dar la oportunidad de expresarse libremente = give + voice to.* dar la oportunidad de opinar = give + voice to.* dar la puntilla a = put + an end to, bring + an end to, bring to + an end.* dar largas = stonewall, play for + time, fob + Alguien + off with + Algo.* dar las cosas masticadas = spoon-feeding [spoonfeeding], spoon-feed [spoon feed/spoonfeed].* dar la sensación = give + a sense.* dar la sensación de = give + the effect of.* dar la señal = give + the word, give + the signal.* dar la señal de alarma = sound + the clarion.* dar la señal de alerta = sound + the clarion.* dar la señal de estar listo = prompt.* dar lástima = feel + sorry for, pity.* dar la talla = be up to the mark, be up to scratch, measure up (to), be up to snuff, make + the cut.* dar latigazos = lash.* dar la vida = lay down + Posesivo + life, give + Posesivo + life.* dar la vuelta = turn + Nombre + (a)round, flip, swing around, swing back, turn (a)round.* dar la vuelta a = round, turn on + its head.* dar la vuelta en el aire = give + a toss.* darle a Alguien carta blanca = give + Nombre + a blank cheque.* darle a Alguien un cheque en blanco = give + Nombre + a blank cheque.* darle a la botella = booze.* darle a la lengua = shoot + the breeze, shoot + the bull.* darle a la manivela de arranque = turn + the crank.* darle alas a Alguien = let + Nombre + do things + Posesivo + (own) way.* darle al palique = gas.* darle a Uno escalofríos por Algo desagradable = make + Nombre + flinch.* darle caña = hurry up, get + a move on, put + pressure on.* darle caña a = have + a go at, get + stuck into.* dar lecciones = give + lessons.* darle cien mil vueltas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* darle el puntillazo = nail it.* darle la razón a Alguien = side in + Posesivo + favour.* darle largas = play + Nombre + along.* darle largas a Algo = drag + Posesivo + feet, drag + Posesivo + heels.* darle la vuelta a la tortilla = turn + the tables (on).* darle sopas con hondas a Alguien = knock + spots off + Nombre.* darle una interpretación = give + interpretation.* darle una lección a Alguien = school.* darle una paliza a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners, give + Nombre + a beating, school.* darle un buen repaso a Alguien = take + Nombre + to the cleaners.* darle un repaso a = buff up on, brush up on.* darle un repaso a Alguien = school.* darle vueltas a = dwell on/upon.* darle vueltas a Algo = mull over, agonise over [agonize, -USA].* darle vueltas a la idea = toy with, toy with + idea of.* darle vueltas a la idea de = flirt with + the idea of.* darle vueltas a un asunto = chew + the cud.* darle vueltas a un problema = puzzle over + problem.* dar libertad = give + licence.* dar libertad a un esclavo = manumit.* dar libertad para + Infinitivo = afford + the freedom to + Infinitivo.* dar lo mejor de Uno mismo = give of + Posesivo + best.* dar los pasos necesarios = take + steps.* dar los primeros pasos en = venture into.* dar los últimos retoques a = put + the finishing touches on.* dar lugar = produce.* dar lugar a = cause, generate, give + rise to, mean, result (in), leave + room for, bring about, lead to, cause, open + the door to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.* dar lugar a la reflexión = provide + food for thought.* dar lugar a problemas = give + rise to problems.* dar lugar a queja = evoke + complaint.* dar lugar a rumores = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar luz verde = give + green light, give + the go-ahead.* dar mala impresión = look + bad.* dar marcha atrás = do + an about-face, back up, backpedal [back-pedal].* dar masaje = massage.* dar más de sí = go further.* dar más explicaciones = elaborate on.* dar materia para la reflexión = provide + food for thought.* dar mayor importancia a = give + pride of place to.* dar media vuelta = do + an about-face.* dar mejora (en) = give + improvement (in).* dar menos de lo debido = shortchange.* dar mucha importancia = put + a premium on.* dar mucho en qué pensar = give + Nombre + much to think about, give + Nombre + a lot to think about.* dar mucho valor a Algo = value + Nombre + highly.* dar muestras de = show + signs of.* dar + Nombre + una oportunidad = give + Nombre + a fair chance.* dar notoriedad a = create + a high profile for, give + a high profile.* dar nueva forma = reformat [re-format].* dar nueva vida = give + Nombre + new life, give + a second life.* dar opción = give + option.* dar origen = mother.* dar origen a = give + rise to, bring about, lead to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.* dar otro paso muy importante = reach + another milestone.* dar pábulo a = fuel, spark off.* dar pábulo a rumores = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar palos de ciego = grope (for/toward).* dar pánico = scare + the living daylights out of, frighten + the living daylights out of, dread, scare + the hell out of.* dar parte de = report.* dar paso (a) = give + way (to), yield to, make + way (for).* dar patadas en el estómago = stick in + Posesivo + craw.* dar pavor = be scared stiff, be frightened to death, be petrified of, be terrified, scare + the living daylights out of, frighten + the living daylights out of, scare + the hell out of.* dar pecho = breast-feeding [breastfeeding].* dar pereza = can't/couldn't be bothered.* dar permiso = give + permission, give + time off, grant + Alguien + leave.* dar permiso en el trabajo = give + time off work.* dar pie a = spark off, give + rise to, bring about, lead to, cause, open + the door to, give + cause to, give + occasion to.* dar pisotones = stomp.* dar pistas = throw + hints.* dar pistas falsas = throw out + false leads.* dar placer = give + pleasure, give + enjoyment.* dar poderes = give + powers.* dar por = tickle + Posesivo + fancy.* dar por concluido = put to + bed, close + the book on.* dar por culo = piss + Nombre + off.* dar por descontado = take for + granted, discount.* dar por hecho = take for + granted.* dar por perdido = be past praying for, write off.* dar por saldado = close + the book on.* dar por seguro que = rest + assured that.* dar por sentado = take for + granted.* dar por sentado Algo que realmente no lo está = beg + the question.* dar + Posesivo + vida = give + Posesivo + all.* dar preferencia = give + preference.* dar prestigio = lend + authoritativeness.* dar prioridad = award + priority, emphasise [emphasize, -USA], give + priority, give + precedence, assign + priority, give + preference.* dar prioridad a = give + pride of place to, place + emphasis on, prioritise [prioritize, -USA].* dar prioridad a algo = make + a priority.* dar problemas = play up.* dar propina = tipping.* dar pruebas = provide + evidence.* dar publicidad = publicise [publicize, -USA], give + publicity.* dar puntapiés = kick + Posesivo + feet.* dar punzadas = throb, twinge.* dar quebraderos de cabeza = give + headaches.* dar que hablar = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours, raise + eyebrows.* dar quehacer = make + trouble.* dar rabia = incense, gall, peeve.* dar razón de ser = bring + purpose.* dar recompensa = mete out + reward.* dar registro = accession.* dar relevancia = give + relevance.* dar relevancia a = create + a high profile for, give + a high profile.* dar relevancia a Algo = put + Algo + on the agenda.* dar resoplidos = chug.* dar respuesta = provide + answer, elicit + answer, develop + answer.* dar resultado = be successful, give + result, work, pay off, be a success, pay.* dar resultados = produce + results.* dar rienda suelta = unleash.* dar rienda suelta a = give + free rein to, allow + vent for, give + vent to, vent.* dar rienda suelta a + Nombre = let + Nombre + run riot.* dar riqueza a = add + richness to.* dar risitas = giggle.* dar sabor = spice up, add + spice.* dar salida a = vent.* dar saltitos = hop, skip.* dar sangre = donate + Posesivo + blood.* darse = appear, occur.* darse a = lend + Reflexivo + to.* darse aires = strut.* darse aires de grandeza = give + Reflexivo + such airs, aggrandise + Reflexivo.* darse a la fuga = flee, lam (it), go into + hiding, make + a quick getaway, take to + Posesivo + heels, run off.* darse a los demás = give of + Reflexivo.* darse con un canto en los dientes = count + Reflexivo + lucky, think + Reflexivo + lucky, consider + Reflexivo + lucky.* darse cuenta = become + aware, dawn on, detect, perceive, find, note, make + aware, come to + realise, wise up, reach + understanding, eye + catch, strike + home, suss (out), hit + home.* darse cuenta de = be aware of, be cognisant of, realise [realize, -USA], sense, wake up to, sink in, become + cognisant of, see through.* darse cuenta del peligro que = see + the danger that.* darse cuenta de un problema = alight on + problem.* darse de baja de una suscripción = unsubscribe.* darse el caso que + Indicativo = happen to + Infinitivo, chance to + Infinitivo.* darse el gusto de = indulge in.* darse el gusto de comprar = splurge on.* darse el lote = snog, neck.* darse el lujo de = splurge on.* darse golpes de pecho = beat + Posesivo + breast.* darse golpes en el pecho = beat + Posesivo + breast.* darse la mano = join + hands, shake + hand.* dárselas de = fancy + Reflexivo.* dársele Algo bien a Uno = be good at.* dársele a Uno bien las plantas = have + a green thumb, have + green fingers.* dársele a Uno mejor Algo = be better at.* dársele mejor a Uno = do + best.* darse media vuelta = turn on + Posesivo + heel.* darse (muchos) aires = give + Reflexivo + such airs, aggrandise + Reflexivo.* dar sentido = make + sense (out) of, make + sense of life.* dar sentido a = make + meaningful, give + meaning to.* dar sentido a las cosas = sense-making, meaning making.* dar sentido a la vida = give + meaning to life.* dar sentido a + Posesivo + vida = make + sense of + Posesivo + life.* dar señales de = show + signs of.* dar señales de vida = show + signs of life.* darse por afortunado = count + Reflexivo + lucky, think + Reflexivo + lucky, consider + Reflexivo + lucky.* darse por aludido = take + things personally, take + a hint, take + things personally, get + a hint.* darse por derrotado = sound + note of defeat.* darse por vencido = throw in + the towel, throw in/up + the sponge.* darse prisa = hurry, hurry up, get on + Posesivo + running shoes, shake + a leg, hot-foot it to, make + haste, rattle + Posesivo + dags, get + a wiggle on, put + Posesivo + skates on, get + Posesivo + skates on, get + a move on.* darse prisa con calma = make + haste slowly.* dar servicio = service.* darse una comilona = make + a pig of + Reflexivo, pig out (on).* darse una leche = come + a cropper.* darse un apretón de manos = clasp + hands.* darse una situación más esperanzadora = sound + a note of hope.* darse un atracón = make + a pig of + Reflexivo, pig out (on), stuff + Posesivo + face.* darse una transacción económica = cash + change hands.* darse una tripotada = make + a pig of + Reflexivo, pig out (on).* darse una vacante = occur + vacancy.* darse un baño de sol = sunbathe.* darse un chapuzón = take + a dip.* darse un descanso = give + Reflexivo + a break, rest on + Posesivo + oars.* darse un festín de = feast on.* darse un garbeo = mosey.* darse un porrazo = come + a cropper.* darse un respiro = lie on + Posesivo + oars, rest on + Posesivo + oars.* darse un tortazo = come + a cropper.* dar significado = imbue with + meaning.* dar sombra = shade.* dar su conformidad a = assent to.* dar sugerencias = give + suggestions.* dar terror = scare + the living daylights out of.* dar testimonio = bear + witness, give + testimony.* dar tiempo = give + time, donate + Posesivo + time.* dar tiempo a Alguien = give + Nombre + some time.* dar título = title.* dar todo de Uno mismo = give of + Posesivo + best.* dar todo el oro del mundo = give + Posesivo + right arm.* dar tono = tone.* dar trabajo = present + burden.* dar una advertencia = raise + caveat, issue + warning.* dar una apariencia de = provide + a semblance of, give + a semblance of.* dar una azotaina = spank.* dar una bofetada = cuff, slap.* dar una bofetada a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar una buena paliza = whitewash, thrash.* dar una cabezadita = nap, catching 10, napping.* dar una carcajada = give + a laugh, let out + a laugh.* dar una charla = give + address, give + a talk, give + a presentation, give + speech.* dar una conferencia = deliver + talk, make + a speech, give + speech, deliver + lecture, give + a lecture.* dar una contractura muscular = pull + a muscle.* dar una cornada = gore.* dar una excusa = give + excuse.* dar una explicación = present + explanation.* dar una falsa impresión = keep up + facade, put on + an act.* dar una fiesta = give + a party.* dar una galleta = slap.* dar una guantada = slap.* dar una idea = give + idea, give + glimpse, provide + an understanding.* dar una idea de = give + a feel for, give + indication, provide + a glimpse of, give + a flavour of, be indicative of, provide + insight into, give + a picture, give + an insight into, give + an inkling of.* dar una idea general = put in + the picture, give + a general picture, paint + a broad picture.* dar una imagen = convey + image, present + picture, paint + a picture, present + an image, present + a picture.* dar una imagen de = give + an impression of.* dar una impresión = make + an impression, leave + an impression, present + an image.* dar una impresión de = give + an impression of.* dar una impresión equivocada = send + the wrong signals.* dar una lección de humildad = humble.* dar una llamada de atención = sound + a wake-up call.* dar una norma = give + prescription.* dar una opinión = offer + opinion.* dar una oportunidad = give + opportunity, provide + opportunity, grant + opportunity, present + an opportunity, create + opportunity.* dar una oportunidad a Alguien = give + Nombre + a head start.* dar una orden = issue + command, issue + instruction.* dar una paliza = clobber, pummel, slaughter, knock + the living daylights out of, knock + the hell out out of, whip, whitewash, thrash, wallop, lick, baste, take + a pounding, take + a beating, belt, trounce, beat + Nombre + (all) hollow.* dar una paliza a Alguien = beat + Nombre + up, beat + Nombre + black and blue.* dar una patada = kick, boot.* dar una pista = give + a hint.* dar una posibilidad = afford + opportunity.* dar un apretón de manos = shake + hand.* dar una rabieta = throw + a tantrum.* dar una razón = give + reason.* dar una respuesta = furnish + answer, frame + response.* dar una sacudida = give + a shake, give + a jerk.* dar una segunda oportunidad = give + a second chance.* dar una segunda vida = give + a second life.* dar una solución = provide + solution, develop + solution.* dar una solución por buena que realmente no lo es = beg + the solution.* dar un aspecto + Adjetivo = give + a + Adjetivo + look.* dar un ataque de nervios = have + an attack of hysterics.* dar una torta = slap.* dar una torta a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar una tunda = trounce.* dar una ventaja = give + Nombre + an edge.* dar una ventaja a Alguien = give + Nombre + a head start.* dar una visión = present + view, provide + an understanding.* dar una visión general = give + a general picture.* dar una visión global = give + overview, present + an overview, present + an overall picture, give + an overall picture, overview.* dar una visión total = give + a complete picture.* dar un aviso = make + warning.* dar una voltereta = somersault, do + a somersault, summersault.* dar una voz = holler.* dar una vuelta de campana = capsize, somersault, do + a somersault, summersault.* dar una vuelta en coche = go out for + a drive.* dar un berrinche = throw + a tantrum.* dar un beso de despedida = kiss + Nombre + goodbye.* dar un bocado a = take + a bite out of.* dar un bofetón = cuff, slap.* dar un bofetón a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar un cachete = spank, cuff, slap.* dar un cachete a Alguien = slap + Nombre + on the wrist.* dar un calambre = cramp.* dar un chillido = holler.* dar un comienzo a = give + a start to.* dar un coscorrón = cuff.* dar un ejemplo = give + example.* dar un empujón = give + a boost.* dar un golpe = knock.* dar un golpe por detrás = rear-end.* dar un gran paso adelante = reach + milestone.* dar un grito = holler.* dar un guantazo = slap.* dar un hachazo = hack.* dar un hervor = parboil.* dar un impulso = kick-start [kickstart].* dar un lavado de cara = spruce up.* dar un manotazo = swat at, cuff, slap.* dar un manotazo a Alguien = give + Nombre + a slap in the face.* dar un nivel de prioridad alto = put + Nombre + high on + Posesivo + list of priorities.* dar un nuevo acabado = refinish.* dar un nuevo impulso = pep up.* dar un nuevo nombre = rename.* dar un ojo de la cara por Algo = give + an eye-tooth for/to.* dar unos azotes = spank.* dar un paseo = take + a stroll, t* * *■ dar (verbo transitivo)A entregarB regalar, donarC en naipesD1 proporcionar2 MúsicaE conferir, aportarF1 aplicar capa de barniz etc2 dar: inyección etcG1 conceder prórroga etc2 atribuir3 pronosticando duración4 dar: edad, añosH1 expresar, decir2 señalar, indicarA producirB rendir, alcanzar hastaC causar, provocarD arruinar, fastidiarA presentarB ofrecer, celebrarC dar: conferenciaA realizar la acción indicadaB dar: limpiada etcSentido V considerar■ dar (verbo intransitivo)A1 entregar2 en naipesB ser suficiente, alcanzarC1 dar a: puerta etc2 llegar hasta3 estar orientado haciaD comunicarE arrojar un resultadoF importarA1 pegar, golpear2 darle a algo: tarea3 darle a algo: hacer uso de4 acertarB1 darle a algo: accionar2 moverC1 indicando insistencia2 instando a alguien a hacer algoD dar conA acometer, sobrevenirB1 darle a alguien por algo2 darle a alguien con algoC dar enD dar: sol, viento, luzE acabar■ darse (verbo pronominal)A producirseB ocurrirC resultarA dedicarse, entregarseB tratarse, ser sociableA realizar la acción indicadaB1 golpearse, pegarse2 darse (de) golpes3 darse (de) patadas etcSentido IV considerarsevtA (entregar) to givedale las llaves a Jaime give the keys to Jaime, give Jaime the keysse las di a Jaime I gave them to Jaimedale esto a tu madre de mi parte give this to your mother from medeme un kilo de peras can I have a kilo of pears?500 dólares ¿quién da más? any advance on 500 dollars?dar algo A + INF:da toda la ropa a planchar/lavar she sends all her clothes to be ironed/washed, she has all her ironing/washing done for herB (regalar, donar) to give¿me lo prestas? — te lo doy, yo no lo necesito can I borrow it? — you can have it o keep it, I don't need ita mí nunca nadie me dio nada nobody's ever given me anythingdaría cualquier cosa por que así fuera I'd give anything o ( colloq) I'd give my right arm for that to be the casedonde las dan las toman two can play at that gameestarlas dando ( Chi fam): entremos sin pagar, aquí las están dando let's just walk in without paying, they're asking for it ( colloq)con ese profesor las están dando they get away with murder with that teacher ( colloq)para dar y tomar or vender: coge los que quieras, tengo para dar y tomar or vender take as many as you want, I have plenty to spare o ( colloq) I've stacks of themC (en naipes) to deal¡me has dado unas cartas horribles! you've dealt o given me a terrible handD1 (proporcionar) ‹fuerzas/valor/esperanza› to givesus elogios me han dado ánimos his praise has given me encouragement o has encouraged meeso me dio la idea para el libro that's where I got the idea for the book, that's what gave me the idea for the bookme dio un buen consejo she gave me some useful advicemi familia no pudo darme una carrera my family weren't in a position to send me to o put me through university o to give me a university educationes capaz de robar si le dan la ocasión given the chance he's quite capable of stealingpide que te den un presupuesto/más información ask them to give you o supply you with an estimate/more information2 ( Música) to give¿me das el la? can you give me an A?E (conferir, aportar) ‹sabor/color/forma› to givelas luces le daban un ambiente festivo a la plaza the lights gave the square a very festive atmosphere, the lights lent a very festive atmosphere to the squareles dio forma redondeada a las puntas he rounded off the endsnecesita algo que le dé sentido a su vida he needs something that will give his life some meaningF1 (aplicar) ‹capa de barniz/mano de pintura› to givedale otra capa de barniz/otra mano de pintura give it another coat of varnish/painthay que darle cera al piso we have to wax the floordale una puntada para sujetarlo put a stitch in to hold it2 ‹inyección/lavativa/sedante› to give, administer ( frml); ‹masaje› to giveG1 (conceder) ‹prórroga/permiso› to givete doy hasta el jueves I'll give you until Thursday¿quién te ha dado permiso para entrar allí? who gave you permission to go in there?, who said you could go in there?si usted nos da permiso with your permission, if you will allow usel dentista me ha dado hora para el miércoles I have an appointment with the dentist on Wednesdaydan facilidades de pago they offer easy repayment facilities o termsnos dieron el tercer premio we won o got third prize, we were awarded third prizeal terminar el cursillo te dan un diploma when you finish the course you get a diploma2(atribuir): no le des demasiada importancia don't attach too much importance to ityo le doy otra interpretación a ese pasaje I see o interpret that passage in a different waytuvieron que darme la razón they had to admit I was right3 (pronosticando duración) to giveno le dan ni dos meses de vida they've given him less than two months to liveno le doy ni un mes a esa relación I don't think they'll last more than a month together4( RPl) ‹edad/años› ¿cuántos años or qué edad le das? how old do you think o reckon she is?yo no le daba más de 28 I didn't think he was more than 28H1(expresar, decir): ¿le diste las gracias? did you thank him?, did you say thank you?no me dio ni los buenos días she didn't even say hellodales recuerdos de mi parte give/send them my regardsdarle la bienvenida a algn to welcome sbtenemos que ir a darles el pésame we must go and offer our condolencesme gustaría que me dieras tu parecer or opinión I'd like you to give me your opinionle doy mi enhorabuena I'd like to congratulate you¿me da la hora, por favor? have you got the time, please?me tocó a mí darle la noticia I was the one who had to break the news to himte han dado una orden you've been given an order, that was an orderhan dado orden de desalojar el edificio they've ordered that the building be vacated2el reloj dio las cinco the clock struck fiveA(producir): estos campos dan mucho grano these fields have a high grain yieldesta estufa da mucho calor this heater gives out a lot of heatesta clase de negocio da mucho dinero there's a lot of money in this businessesos bonos dan un 7% those bonds give a yield of 7%los árboles han empezado a dar fruto the trees have begun to bear fruitno le pudo dar un hijo she was unable to bear o give him a childB(rendir, alcanzar hasta): ¿cuánto da ese coche? how fast can that car go?da 150 kilómetros por hora it can do o go 150 kilometers an hourha dado todo lo que el público esperaba de él he has lived up to the public's expectations of himel coche venía a todo lo que daba the car was traveling at full speedponen la radio a todo lo que da they turn the radio on full blastC(causar, provocar): la comida muy salada da sed salty food makes you thirsty¡estos críos dan tanto trabajo! these kids are such hard work!(+ me/te/le etc): ¿no te da calor esa camisa? aren't you too warm in that shirt?el vino le había dado sueño the wine had made him sleepyme da mucha pena verla tan triste I can't bear o it hurts me to see her so sad¡qué susto me has dado! you gave me such a fright!me da no sé qué que se tenga que quedar sola I feel a bit funny about leaving her on her owneste coche no me ha dado problemas this car hasn't given me any troubleel jardín da muchísimo que hacer there's always such a lot to do in the gardenlos niños dan que hacer children are a lot of worklo que dijo me dio que pensar what he said gave me plenty of food for thought o plenty to think aboutIsabelita nos dio la noche we had an awful night thanks to little IsabelA(presentar): ¿qué dan esta noche en la tele? what's on TV tonight? ( colloq)en el cine Avenida dan una película buenísima there's a really good movie on at the Avenida, they're showing a really good movie at the Avenidaayer fuimos al teatro, daban una obra de Calderón we went to the theater yesterday, it was a play by Calderónva a dar un concierto el mes que viene he's giving a concert next monthdeja de gritar así, estás dando un espectáculo stop shouting like that, you're making a spectacle of yourselfB (ofrecer, celebrar) ‹fiesta› to give; ‹baile/banquete› to holdC ‹conferencia› to giveA(realizar la acción indicada): dieron lectura al comunicado they read out the communiquéestuvo dando cabezadas durante toda la película he kept nodding off all through the filmdio un grito/un suspiro she shouted/sighed, she gave a shout/heaved a sighdio un paso atrás/adelante he took a step back/forward(+ me/te/le etc): dame un beso/abrazo give me a kiss/hugme dio un tirón del pelo he pulled my hairB‹limpiada/barrida/planchazo› con que le des una enjuagada alcanza just a quick rinse will dohay que darle una barrida al suelo de la cocina the kitchen floor needs a sweep o needs sweepingquiero darle otra leída a este capítulo ( AmL); I want to run o read through this chapter againSentido V (considerar) dar algo/a algn POR algo:lo dieron por muerto they gave him up for deaddoy por terminada la sesión I declare the session closedese tema lo doy por sabido I'm assuming you've already covered that topicsi le has prestado dinero ya lo puedes dar por perdido if you've lent him money you can kiss it goodbye¿eso es lo que quieres? ¡dalo por hecho! is that what you want? consider it done! o ( AmE colloq) you got it!si apruebo daré el tiempo por bien empleado if I pass it will have been time well spent■ darviA1(entregar): dame, yo te lo coso let me have it o give it here, I'll sew it for youno puedes con todo, dame que te ayudo you'll never manage all that on your own, here, let me help you¿me das para un helado? can I have some money for an ice cream?2 (en naipes) to dealte toca dar a ti it's your deal, it's your turn to dealB (ser suficiente, alcanzar) dar PARA algo/algn:este pollo da para dos comidas this chicken is enough o will do for two mealscon una botella no da para todos one bottle's not enough to go roundda para hablar horas y horas you could talk about it for hours(+ me/te/le etc): eso no te da ni para un chicle you can't even buy a piece of chewing gum with thatno le da la cabeza para la física he hasn't much of a head for physicsno me dio (el) tiempo I didn't have timedar de sí to stretchme quedan un poco ajustados, pero ya darán de sí they're a bit tight on me, but they'll stretch o give¡cuánto ha dado de sí esa botella de jerez! that bottle of sherry's gone a long way!¡qué poco dan de sí seis euros! six euros don't go very far!el pobre ya no da más de sí the poor guy's fit to dropno dar para más: su inteligencia no da para más that's as much as his brain can cope withyo me voy, esto ya no da para más I'm leaving, this is a waste of timeya no da para más or (CS) ya no da más de tanto trabajar he's worked himself into the groundestoy que no doy más I'm all in ( colloq), I'm shattered o dead beat ( colloq), I'm pooped ( AmE colloq)C dar a1 «puerta/habitación» (comunicar con) to give on tola puerta trasera da a un jardín/a la calle Palmar the back door opens o gives onto a garden/onto Palmar Streettodas las habitaciones dan a un patio all the rooms look onto o give onto a courtyard2 (llegar hasta) «río» to go o flow into; «camino/sendero» to lead tola calle va a dar directamente a la playa the street goes right down o leads straight to the beach3 «fachada/frente» (estar orientado hacia) to facela fachada principal da al sur the main facade faces southla terraza da al mar the balcony overlooks o faces the seaD( RPl) (comunicar) darle a algn CON algn: ¿me das con Teresa, por favor? can I speak to Teresa, please?en seguida le doy con el señor Seco I'll just put you through to Mr SecoE(arrojar un resultado): ¿cuánto da la cuenta? what does it come to?a mí me dio 247 ¿y a ti? I made it (to be) 247, how about you?el análisis le dio positivo/negativo her test was positive/negativeF(importar): ¿cuál prefieres? — da igual which do you prefer? — I don't mindda lo mismo, ya iremos otro día it doesn't matter, we'll go another day(+ me/te/le etc): ¿el jueves o el viernes? — a mí me da igual Thursday or Friday? — I don't mind o it doesn't matter o it doesn't make any difference to me o it's all the same to mela sopa se ha enfriado un poco — ¡qué más da! the soup's gone a bit cold — never mind o it doesn't matter¿qué más da un color que otro? surely one color is as good as another!, what difference does it make what color it is?(+ me/te/le etc): ¡qué más le da a él que otros tengan que hacer su trabajo! what does he care if others have to do his work?¿y a ti qué más te da si él viene? what difference does it make to you if he comes?, what's it to you if he comes? ( colloq)no quiere venir — tanto da she doesn't want to come — it makes no difference o so what?(+ me/te/le etc): ¿a qué hora quieren cenar? — tanto nos da what time do you want to have dinner? — it's all the same to us o wheneverA1 (pegar, golpear) (+ me/te/le etc):le dio en la cabeza it hit him on the headdale al balón con fuerza kick the ball hard¡te voy a dar yo a ti como no me obedezcas! you're going to get it from me if you don't do what I say ( colloq)le dio con la regla en los nudillos she rapped his knuckles with the rulercuando te agarren te van a dar de palos when they get you they're going to give you a good beating2 ( fam) (a una tarea, asignatura) darle A algo:me pasé todo el verano dándole al inglés I spent the whole summer working on o studying my English ( colloq)vas a tener que darle más fuerte si quieres aprobar you're going to have to push yourself harder o put more effort into it if you want to passquiero darle un poco más a esta traducción antes de irme I want to do a bit more work on this translation before I go3 ( fam) (hacer uso de) darle A algo:¡cómo le han dado al queso! ¡ya casi no queda! they've certainly been at the cheese, there's hardly any left! ( colloq)¡cómo les has dado a estos zapatos! you've really been hard on these shoes!, you've worn these shoes out quickly!4 (acertar) to hitdar en el blanco/el centro to hit the target/the bull's-eyeB1 (accionar) darle A algo:dale a esa palanca hacia arriba push that lever uple dio al interruptor she flicked the switchle di a la manivela I turned the handledale al pedal press the pedaltienes que darle a este botón/esta tecla you have to press this button/key2 (mover) (+ compl):dale al volante hacia la derecha turn the wheel to the rightdale para atrás ( Auto) back upC1 ( fam)(indicando insistencia): ¡y dale! ya te he dicho que no voy there you go again! I've told you I'm not going ( colloq)estuvo todo el día dale que dale con el clarinete he spent the whole day blowing away on his clarinet¡y dale con lo de la edad! ¿qué importa eso? stop going on about her age! what does it matter?¡dale que te pego! ( fam): he estado toda la mañana dale que te pego con esto I've been slaving away at this all morningyo quiero olvidarlo y él ¡dale que te pego con lo mismo! I want to forget about it and he keeps on and on about it o he keeps banging on about it2( RPl fam) (instando a algn a hacer algo): dale, metete, el agua está lindísima come on, get in, the water's lovelydale, prestámelo come on o go on, lend it to meD dar con (encontrar) to findpor mucho que buscaron no dieron con él although they searched high and low they couldn't find himcreo que ya he dado con la solución I think I've hit upon o found the solutioncuando uno no da con la palabra adecuada when you can't come up with o find the right wordA (acometer, sobrevenir) (+ me/te/le etc):le dio un mareo she felt dizzyle dio un infarto he had a heart attack¡me da una indignación cuando hace esas cosas …! I feel so angry when he does those things!B (hablando de ocurrencias, manías)1 darle a algn POR algo:le ha dado por decir que ya no lo quiero he's started saying that I don't love him any morele ha dado por beber he's taken to drink, he's started drinkingle ha dado por el yoga she's got into yoga¡menos mal que me dio por preguntar por cuánto saldría! it's just as well it occurred to me to ask o I thought to ask how much it would be!darle a algn por ahí ( fam): ¿ahora hace pesas? — sí, le ha dado por ahí is he doing weights now? — yes, that's his latest craze o that's what he's into now¿por qué lo hiciste? — no sé, me dio por ahí why did you do it? — I don't know, I just felt like itcualquier día le da por ahí y la deja one of these days he'll just up and leave her2 darle a algn CON algo:le ha dado con que me conoce he's got it into his head he knows meC dar en(tender a): ha dado en salir acompañada por galanes jóvenes she has taken to being escorted in public by handsome young menha dado en esta locura she has got this crazy idea into her headlo que se ha dado en llamar `drogodependencia' what has come to be known as `drug-dependence'D«sol/viento/luz»: aquí da el sol toda la mañana you get the sun all morning heresiéntate aquí, donde da el sol sit down here in the sunen esa playa da mucho el viento it's very windy on that beachla luz le daba de lleno en los ojos the light was shining right in his eyesE(acabar): ir/venir a dar: la pelota había ido a dar al jardín de al lado the ball had ended up in the next door garden¿cómo habrá venido a dar esto aquí? how on earth did this get here?■ darseA (producirse) to growen esta zona se da bien el trigo wheat grows well in this areaB(ocurrir) «caso/situación»: bien podría darse una situación así this kind of situation could well arise o occurse dio la circunstancia de que la alarma estaba desconectada the alarm happened to be disconnectedpara esto se tienen que dar las siguientes circunstancias this requires the following conditionsC (resultar) (+ me/te/le etc):se le dan muy bien los idiomas she's very good at languages¿cómo se te da a ti la costura? how are you at sewing?, how's your sewing?A (dedicarse, entregarse) darse A algo:se dio a la bebida she took to drink, she hit the bottle ( colloq)se da a la buena vida he spends his time having fun o living it upse ha dado por entero a su familia/a la causa she has devoted herself entirely to her family/to the causeB( RPl) (tratarse, ser sociable) darse CON algn: no se da con la familia del marido she doesn't have much to do with her husband's familyA ( refl)(realizar la acción indicada): voy a darme una ducha I'm going to take o have a showervamos a darnos un banquete we're going to have a feastdárselas de algo: se las da de que sabe mucho he likes to make out he knows a lotva dándoselas de rico y no tiene un duro he makes out he's rich but he hasn't got a penny¿pero ése de qué se las da? si es un obrero como tú y yo who does he think he is? he's just another worker like you and meno te las des de listo don't act so smartB1(golpearse, pegarse): se dio con el martillo en el dedo he hit his finger with the hammerno te vayas a dar con la cabeza contra el techo don't hit o bang your head on the ceilingse dieron contra un árbol they crashed o went into a treese va a dar un golpe en la cabeza/espalda he's going to hit o bump his head/hit his backse dio con la nariz or de narices contra la puerta he ran/walked straight into the door, he went smack into the door ( colloq)2 ( refl):darse (de) golpes to hit oneself¡podría darme (de) patadas! I could kick myself!3 ( recípr):se estaban dando (de) patadas/tortazos en plena calle they were kicking/punching each other right there on the streetSentido IV (considerarse) darse POR algo:con eso me daría por satisfecha I'd be quite happy with thatno se dará por vencida hasta que lo consiga she won't give up until she gets itpuedes darte por contento de haber salido con vida you can count yourself lucky you weren't killedno quiere darse por enterado he doesn't want to know* * *
dar ( conjugate dar) verbo transitivo
1
déme un kilo de peras can I have a kilo of pears?;
See Also→ conocer verbo transitivo 3 b, entender verbo transitivo
2
‹información/idea› to give
3
4 ( conceder) ‹prórroga/permiso› to give;
nos dieron un premio we won o got a prize
5
◊ ¿le diste las gracias? did you thank him?, did you say thank you?;
dales saludos give/send them my regards;
tuve que darle la noticia I was the one who had to break the news to himb) (señalar, indicar): me da ocupado or (Esp) comunicando the line's busy o (BrE) engaged;
1
‹ dividendos› to pay;
b) (AmL) ( alcanzar hasta):◊ da 150 kilómetros por hora it can do o go 150 kilometres an hour;
venía a todo lo que daba it was travelling at full speed;
ponen la radio a todo lo que da they turn the radio on full blast
2 (causar, provocar) ‹placer/susto› to give;
‹ problemas› to cause;
el calor le dio sueño/sed the heat made him sleepy/thirsty
1 ( presentar) ‹ concierto› to give;◊ ¿qué dan esta noche en la tele? what's on TV tonight? (colloq);
¿dónde están dando esa película? where's that film showing?
2
‹baile/banquete› to hold;
‹ discurso› (AmL) to make
ver tb clase 4
( realizar la accion que se indica) ‹ grito› to give;
dame un beso give me a kiss;
ver tb golpe, paseo, vuelta, etc
( considerar) dar algo/a algn por algo:
ese tema lo doy por sabido I'm assuming you've already covered that topic;
¡dalo por hecho! consider it done!
verbo intransitivo
1
[ventana/balcón] to look onto, give onto;
[fachada/frente] to face
2 (ser suficiente, alcanzar) dar para algo/algn to be enough for sth/sb;
dar de sí ‹zapatos/jersey› to stretch
3 ( arrojar un resultado):
¿cuánto da la cuenta? what does it come to?;
a mí me dio 247 I made it (to be) 247
4 ( importar):
¡qué más da! what does it matter!;
¿qué más da? what difference does it make?;
me da igual I don't mind
5 ( en naipes) to deal
1
( como castigo) to smack sb;
el balón dio en el poste the ball hit the post
2 (accionar, mover) darle a algo ‹a botón/tecla› to press sth;
‹ a interruptor› to flick sth;
‹a manivela/volante› to turn sth
3
‹ solución› to hit upon, find;
‹ palabra› to come up with
4 (hablando de manías, ocurrencias) darle a algn por hacer algo ‹por pintar/cocinar› to take to doing sth;◊ le ha dado por decir que … he's started saying that …
5 [sol/luz]:
la luz le daba de lleno en los ojos the light was shining right in his eyes
darse verbo pronominal
1 ( producirse) [fruta/trigo] to grow
2 ( presentarse) [oportunidad/ocasión] to arise
3 ( resultar) (+ me/te/le etc):
◊ dárselas de algo: se las da de valiente/de que sabe mucho he likes to make out he's brave/he knows a lot;
dárselas de listo to act smartb) (golpearse, pegarse):
se dieron contra un árbol they crashed into a tree;
se dio dar un golpe en la rodilla he hit his knee
( considerarse) darse por algo:
ver tb aludir a, enterado 1
dar
I verbo transitivo
1 to give: dame la mano, hold my hand
2 (conceder) to give: mi padre me dio permiso, my father gave me permission
le doy toda la razón, I think he is quite right
3 (transmitir una noticia) to tell
(un recado, recuerdos) to pass on, give
dar las gracias, to thank
4 (retransmitir u ofrecer un espectáculo) to show, put on
5 (organizar una fiesta) to throw, give
6 (producir lana, miel, etc) to produce, yield
(fruto, flores) to bear
(beneficio, interés) to give, yield
7 (causar un dolor, malestar) dar dolor de cabeza, to give a headache
(un sentimiento) dar pena, to make sad
le da mucha vergüenza, he's very embarrassed
8 (proporcionar) to provide: su empresa da trabajo a cincuenta personas, his factory gives work to fifty people
9 (una conferencia, charla) to give
(impartir clases) to teach
(recibir una clase) to have
US to take
10 (presentir) me da (en la nariz/en el corazón) que eso va a salir bien, I have a feeling that everything is going to turn out well
11 (estropear) to ruin: me dio la noche con sus ronquidos, he spoilt my sleep with his snoring
12 (abrir el paso de la luz) to switch on
(del gas, agua) to turn on
13 (propinar una bofetada, un puntapié, etc) to hit, give
14 (aplicar una mano de pintura, cera) to apply, put on
(un masaje, medicamento) to give
15 (considerar) dar por, to assume, consider: lo dieron por muerto, he was given up for dead
ese dinero lo puedes dar por perdido, you can consider that money lost
dar por supuesto/sabido, to take for granted, to assume
16 (la hora, un reloj) to strike: aún no habían dado las ocho, it was not yet past eight o'clock
17 (realizar la acción que implica el objeto) dar un abrazo/susto, to give a hug/fright
dar un paseo, to go for a walk
dar una voz, to give a shout
II verbo intransitivo
1 (sobrevenir) le dio un ataque de nervios, she had an attack of hysterics
2 dar de comer/cenar, to provide with lunch/dinner 3 dar a, (mirar, estar orientado a) to look out onto, to overlook
(una puerta) to open onto, lead to: esa puerta da al jardín, this door leads out onto the garden 4 dar con, (una persona, objeto) to come across: no fuimos capaces de dar con la contraseña, we couldn't come up with the password
dimos con él, we found him 5 dar de sí, (una camiseta, bañador) to stretch, give 6 dar en, to hit: el sol me daba en los ojos, the sun was (shining) in my eyes 7 dar para, to be enough o sufficient for: ese dinero no me da para nada, this money isn't enough for me
♦ Locuciones: dar a alguien por: le dio por ponerse a cantar, she decided to start singing
le dio por nadar, he got it into his head to go swimming
dar a entender a alguien que..., to make sb understand that...
dar la mano a alguien, to shake hands with sb
dar para: el presupuesto no da para más, the budget will not stretch any further
dar que hablar, to set people talking
dar que pensar: el suceso dio que pensar, the incident gave people food for thought
dar a conocer, (noticia) to release
' dar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abasto
- abrigar
- acelerón
- acertar
- acogerse
- acomodar
- acreditar
- admitir
- aflojar
- agradecer
- alarma
- albergue
- alcance
- alerta
- alimentar
- alojamiento
- alta
- amagar
- apetecer
- apurar
- armar
- asesorar
- atinar
- baño
- batalla
- blanca
- blanco
- bola
- bote
- brazo
- brinco
- buena
- bueno
- cabezada
- cabida
- cada
- calabaza
- calentar
- callar
- callada
- callo
- campanada
- cancha
- cante
- cara
- carpetazo
- carrete
- casar
- chivatazo
- citar
English:
about-face
- about-turn
- act up
- advance
- amplify
- announce
- around
- attach
- attest
- back
- backpedal
- barge into
- bear
- beat
- beat up
- beg
- begrudge
- birth
- block
- bluster
- bolster
- bop
- boss about
- boss around
- bother
- bounce
- bound
- breast-feed
- brief
- buff
- bull's-eye
- butt
- call
- chase down
- checkmate
- cheer
- chime
- circle
- clout
- coach
- come across
- credence
- day
- deal
- death
- deliver
- deposit
- direct
- discharge
- disgust
* * *♦ vt1. [entregar, otorgar] to give;dar algo a alguien to give sth to sb, to give sb sth;da parte de sus ingresos a los necesitados she gives o donates part of her income to the poor;dame el azúcar, por favor could you pass o give me the sugar, please?;¡dámelo! give it to me!, give me it!;se lo di a mi hermano I gave it to my brother;daría cualquier cosa por saber lo que piensa I'd give anything to know what he's thinking2. [pagar] to give;[ofrecer en pago] to offer;¿cuánto te dieron por la casa? how much did they give you for the house?;el concesionario me da 2.000 euros por la moto vieja the dealer's offering 2,000 euros for my old motorbike;300 dólares, ¿quién da más? [en subasta] is there any advance on 300 dollars?3. [proporcionar] to give, to provide with;la salsa le da un sabor muy bueno the sauce gives it a very pleasant taste, the sauce makes it taste very nice;este color le da un aspecto diferente a la habitación this colour makes the room look different;le di instrucciones de cómo llegar a casa I gave her directions for getting to my house;no nos dio ninguna explicación sobre su ausencia he didn't give us o provide us with any explanation for his absence;le dimos ánimos para que siguiera con su trabajo we encouraged her to continue with her work;su familia hizo un gran esfuerzo por darle estudios universitarios his family went to a great deal of effort to enable him to go to university4. [conceder] to give;le han dado el Premio Nobel she has been awarded o given the Nobel Prize;le dieron una beca he was awarded o given a grant;yo no le daría demasiada importancia I wouldn't attach too much importance to it;al final me dieron la razón in the end they accepted that I was right;le dieron una semana más para presentar el informe they gave o allowed him one more week to hand in the report;me dieron permiso para ir al médico I got o was allowed time off work to go to the doctor;¿da su permiso para entrar? may I come in?;nos dieron facilidades de pago they offered us easy payment terms;los médicos no le dan más de seis meses de vida the doctors don't give him more than six months (to live);¿qué interpretación das a este descubrimiento? how would you interpret this discovery?dar la bienvenida a alguien to welcome sb;le di las gracias por su ayuda I thanked her for her help;fuimos a darles el pésame we went to offer them our condolences;dale recuerdos de mi parte give him my regards, say hello to him from me;dale la enhorabuena give her my congratulations;me dio su opinión al respecto he gave me his opinion on the matter;¿quién le dará la noticia? who's going to tell o give her the news?6. [producir] to give, to produce;[frutos, flores] to bear; [beneficios, intereses] to yield;estas vacas dan mucha leche these cows produce a lot of milk;esta cuenta da un 5 por ciento de interés this account offers a 5 percent interest rate, this account bears interest at 5 percent;esta lámpara da mucha luz this light is very bright;le dio tres hijos she bore him three children7. [provocar] to give;me da vergüenza/pena it makes me ashamed/sad;me da risa it makes me laugh;me da miedo it frightens me;¡me da una rabia que me traten así! it infuriates me that they should treat me in this way!;me dio un susto tremendo she gave me a real fright;el viaje me dio mucho sueño the journey made me really sleepy;da gusto leer un libro tan bien escrito it's a pleasure to read such a well-written book;los cacahuetes dan mucha sed peanuts make you very thirsty;este paseo me ha dado hambre this walk has made me hungry o given me an appetite;estas botas dan mucho calor these boots are very warm8. [luz, agua, gas] [encender] to turn o switch on;[suministrar por primera vez] to connect; [suministrar tras un corte] to turn back on9. [fiesta, cena] to have, to hold;dar una cena en honor de alguien to hold o give a dinner in sb's honour;darán una recepción después de la boda there will be a reception after the wedding10. [en naipes] [repartir] to deal11. [sujeto: reloj] to strike;el reloj dio las doce the clock struck twelve12. Cine, Teatro & TV to show;[concierto, interpretación] to give;¿qué dan esta noche en la tele? – dan una película del oeste what's on the TV tonight? – they're showing a western o there's a western on;dieron la ceremonia en directo they broadcast the ceremony livedio una patada a la pelota he kicked the ball;darle un golpe/una puñalada a alguien to hit/stab sbdar barniz a una silla to varnish a chair15. [señales, indicios] to show;dar pruebas de sensatez to show good sense;dar señales de vida to show signs of life16. [enseñar] to teach;[conferencia] to give;dar inglés/historia to teach English/history;dio una clase muy interesante she gave a very interesting class;mañana no daremos clase there won't be a class tomorrowdoy clases de piano con una profesora francesa I have piano classes with a French piano teacher;doy dos clases de francés a la semana I have two French classes a weekdar un suspiro to sigh, to give a sigh;dar un vistazo a to have a look at;dio lectura a los resultados de la elección she read out the election results;cuando se enteró de la noticia, dio saltos de alegría when he heard the news, he jumped for joy;voy a dar un paseo I'm going (to go) for a walkes tan pesado que me dio la tarde he's so boring that he ruined the afternoon for me;el bebé nos da las noches con sus lloros the baby never lets us get a decent night's sleepeso lo doy por hecho I take that for granted;doy por sentado que vendrás a la fiesta I take it for granted that o I assume you'll be coming to the party;doy por explicado este periodo histórico that's all I want to say about this period of history;doy esta discusión por terminada I consider this discussion to be over;dar a alguien por muerto to give sb up for dead22. RP [inyección] to give23. Compdonde las dan las toman you get what you deserve;no dar una to get everything wrong♦ vi1. [en naipes] [repartir] to deal;me toca dar a mí it's my deal2. [entregar]dame, que ya lo llevo yo give it to me, I'll carry it3. [horas] to strike;dieron las tres three o'clock struckla piedra dio contra el cristal the stone hit the window;como no te portes bien, te voy a dar if you don't behave, I'll smack you[botón, timbre] to press;dale al control remoto hit the remote control;dale al pedal press down on the pedal;Informátdale a la tecla de retorno hit o press return;dale a la manivela turn the handle[sujeto: pasillo, puerta] to lead to; [sujeto: casa, fachada] to face;todas las habitaciones dan al mar all the rooms look out onto o face the sea7. [sujeto: luz, viento]el sol daba de lleno en la habitación the sunlight was streaming into the room;la luz me daba directamente en la cara the light was shining directly in my face;aquí da mucho viento it's very windy here8. [encontrar]dar con algo/alguien to find sth/sb;he dado con la solución I've hit upon the solutionda de mamar a su hijo she breast-feeds her sonno dar ni para pipas: ¡eso no te da ni para pipas! that's not even enough to buy a bag of peanuts!aquello me dio que pensar that made me think12. [importar]¡y a ti qué más te da! what's it to you?;no vamos a poder ir al cine – ¡qué más da! we won't be able to go to the cinema – never mind!;y si no lo conseguimos, ¿qué más da? if we don't manage it, so what?;¡qué más da quién lo haga con tal de que lo haga bien! what does it matter o what difference does it make who does it as long as they do it properly?;lo siento, no voy a poder ayudar – da igual, no te preocupes I'm sorry but I won't be able to help – it doesn't matter, don't worry;¿vamos o nos quedamos? – da lo mismo should we go or should we stay? – it doesn't make any differencediste en el blanco, hay que intentar reducir las pérdidas you hit the nail on the head, we have to try and reduce our lossesahora le ha dado por no comer fruta now she's decided not to eat fruit;le dio por ponerse a cantar en medio de la clase he took it into his head to start singing in the middle of the class;¿está aprendiendo ruso? – sí, le ha dado por ahí is she learning Russian? – yes, that's her latest thing;Formaldar en hacer algo to take to doing sth;el viejo dio en leer libros de caballería the old man took to reading books on chivalry17.dar de sí [ropa, calzado] to give, to stretch;este sueldo da mucho de sí this salary goes a long way;estos zapatos no dan para más these shoes have had it;es un poco tonto, no da para más he's a bit stupid, he's not up to anything else18. [expresa enfado]te digo que pares y tú, ¡dale (que dale)! I've told you to stop, but you just carry on and on!;¡y dale con la música! there he goes again, playing loud music!;te hemos dicho que no menciones el tema, y tú, dale que te pego we've told you not to mention the subject, but you just carry on regardless o but here you are, bringing it up again;¡y dale! te lo he dicho bien claro, no voy a ir how many times do I have to tell you? o I've said it once and I'll say it again, I'm not going19. RP [comunicar]¿me darías con tu madre? could I speak to your mother?, could you put your mother on?;le doy con el Sr. Hualde I'll put you through to Mr Hualde20. CompFampara dar y tomar: había cerveza para dar y tomar there was loads of beer;Famdarle a: ¡cómo le da a la cerveza! he certainly likes his beer!;Famdarle algo a alguien: si no se calla me va a dar algo if he doesn't shut up soon, I'll go mad;si sigues trabajando así te va a dar algo you can't go on working like that;Esp muy Fam¡que le den!: ¿que no quiere cooperar? ¡que le den! he doesn't want to co-operate? well, stuff him!* * *<part dado>I v/t1 give; fiesta give, have;dar un salto/una patada jump/kick, give a jump/kick;dar miedo a frighten;el jamón me dio sed the ham made me thirsty;dar de comer/beber a alguien give s.o. something to eat/drink3 película show, screen4:el reloj dio las tres the clock struck three5:¡dale (que dale)! fam don’t keep on! fam ;y siguió dale que te pego fam and he kept on and onII v/idame give it to me, give me it2:3:dar con algo/alguien come across sth/s.o., find sth/s.o.;no di con el nombre I couldn’t think of the name4:dar para be enough for;no da para más it’s past its best5:le dio por insultar a su madre fam she started insulting her mother6:¡qué más da! what does it matter!;da igual it doesn’t matter7:en algo hit sth;el sol le daba en la cara he had the sun in his eyes, the sun was in his eyes8:dar por muerto a alguien give s.o. up for dead9:dar que hablar give people something to talk about;da que pensar it makes you think, it gives you something to think about* * *dar {22} vt1) : to give2) entregar: to deliver, to hand over3) : to hit, to strike4) : to yield, to produce5) : to perform6) : to give off, to emit7)dar como ordar por : to regard as, to considerdar vi1) alcanzar: to suffice, to be enoughno me da para dos pasajes: I don't have enough for two fares2)dar a ordar sobre : to overlook, to look out on3)dar con : to run into4)dar con : to hit upon (an idea)5)dar de sí : to give, to stretch* * *dar vb¿cuánto me das por lavarte el coche? how much will you give me for washing your car?2. (poner en las manos) to pass¿me da un kilo de naranjas, por favor? could I have a kilo of oranges, please?4. (poner en la televisión) to be on5. (ofrecer fiesta) to have7. (tener ataque, enfermedad) to have10. (encender, conectar) to turn on¿has dado el gas? have you turned the gas on?me dio las buenas noches he said goodnight to me / he wished me goodnightdar a to overlook / to look ontodar igual not to matter / not to mind¿qué más da? what difference does it make? -
5 paper
ˈpeɪpə
1. сущ.
1) бумага;
лист бумаги blank paper ≈ чистая, неисписанная бумага to commit to paper ≈ записывать glossy paper ≈ глянцевая бумага scratch paper ≈ бумага для заметок, черновиков и т. п. on paper bond paper - carbon paper - cigarette paper - correspondence paper - filter paper - graph paper - rotogravure paper - ruled paper - section paper - tissue paper - toilet paper - wax paper - wrapping paper - writing paper
2) бумажный пакет
3) газета You can't believe everything you read in the paper. ≈ Нельзя верить всему, что пишут в газетах.
4) научный доклад;
статья;
диссертация to deliver, give, offer, present, read a paper ≈ делать, читать доклад to publish a paper ≈ опубликовать доклад to write a paper ≈ написать доклад I had to do a paper for my history course. ≈ Мне нужно написать работу по курсу истории. The pupils did a paper on the problem of air pollution. ≈ Ученики готовили доклад по проблемам загрязнения воздуха. He just published a paper in the journal Nature analyzing the fires. ≈ Он только что опубликовал статью в журнале "Нейчур" с анализом пожаров. - invited paper
5) а) экзаменационный билет б) письменная работа She finished the exam paper. ≈ Она закончила экзаменационную письменную работу. Syn: composition
6) а) документ a new government paper on European policy ≈ новый правительственный документ, касающийся европейской политики - position paper б) мн. личные или служебные документы After her death, her papers were deposited at the library. ≈ После ее смерти ее бумаги сдали на хранение в библиотеку.
7) коллект. векселя, банкноты, кредитные бумаги;
бумажные деньги
8) мн. папильотки
9) разг. а) контрамарка, пропуск б) разг. контрамарочник
2. прил.
1) а) бумажный (сделанный из бумаги) paper currency ≈ бумажные деньги б) похожий на бумагу, тонкий как бумага Syn: papery;
slight., thin, flimsy, frail, feeble
2) бумажный, канцелярский
3) существующий только на бумаге They expressed deep mistrust of the paper promises. ≈ Они высказали свое глубокое неверие в бумажные обещания. We are looking for people who have experience rather than paper qualification. ≈ Мы ищем людей, у которых был бы реальный опыт, а не бумажки об образовании. Syn: nominal, theoretical, hypothetical
4) газетный
5) впускаемый по контрамаркам a paper audience ≈ контрамарочники
3. гл.
1) завертывать в бумагу
2) оклеивать обоями, бумагой We have papered this room in softest grey. ≈ Мы выбрали для этой комнаты обои самого нежного серого цвета. Paint won't cover the mark on the wall, we shall have to paper over it. ≈ Это пятно на стене не закрасить, придется поклеить обои.
3) разг. заполнять театр контрамарочниками to paper the theater for opening night ≈ заполнить театр контрамарочниками в день премьеры ∙ paper over бумага - brown * оберточная бумага - music * нотная бумага - section * миллиметровка - on * написанный, напечатанный - I'd rather see it on * я бы хотел, чтобы это было изложено в письменной форме - on * теоретический;
фиктивный - an army on * фиктивная армия - to commit to * записывать - to put pen to * приняться за письмо, писать - this plan is only good on * этот план хорош лишь на бумаге лист бумаги - blank * чистый лист бумаги пакет - * of sandwiches пакет с бутербродами - half a * of flour полпакета муки листок( с чем-либо) - a * of needles пакетик иголок - a * of fasteners упаковка кнопок документ - working * рабочий документ - you've already signed this *? вы уже подписали этот документ? личные или служебные документы - clerk of the Papers заведующий канцелярией Суда королевской скамьи - officer's *s документы офицера - ship's *s судовые документы - to send in one's *s подать в отставку( собирательнле) бумажные деньги, бумажные денежные знаки, банкноты, кредитные билеты ( собирательнле) векселя - * is as good as ready money вексель - все равно, что наличные деньги газета, журнал - Sunday * воскресная газета - fashion * модный журнал - it is in the * это напечатано в газете - to make the *s попасть в газеты, вызвать сенсацию, прославиться экзаменационный билет письменная работа - the class * is from four to five письменная работа в классе будет с четырех до пяти - I was busy correcting examination *s я был занят проверкой экзаменационных работ - to set a * предложить тему для сочинения - he did a good mathematics * он хорошо написал письменную работу по математике научный доклад, статья - to read one's * делать доклад - the second * was on the rivers of France второй доклад был о реках Франции обои - to paste * наклеивать обои папильотки - to put one's hair in *s накрутить волосы на папильотки (разговорное) контрамарка;
конрамарочник - how much * there was yesterday we do not know but the hall was full мы не знаем, сколько вчера было контрамарочников, но театр был полон (американизм) (сленг) крапленые карты (американизм) (сленг) доллар( редкое) материал для письма, папирус папье-маше - cases, stands, tea-boards all of * finely varnished and painted коробки, подставки, чайные подносы из папье-маше, искусно разрисованные и покрытые лаком бумажный;
сделанный из бумаги существующий только на бумаге;
фиктивный - * profits доходы, имеющиеся только на бумаге, фиктивные доходы газетный - * war газетная война тонкий как бумага канцелярский (о работе) (театроведение) заполненный контрамарочниками (о зрительном зале) > * ship "картонный кораблик", плохо построенное судно из недоброкачественного материала завертывать в бумагу втыкать иголки, булавки в кусочек бумаги или картона оклеивать обоями - I've had my room *ed again мою комнату заново оклеили обоями снабжать бумагой (разговорное) заполнять театр контрамарочниками (техническое) обрабатывать наждачной бумагой (полиграфия) подклеивать форзац (прежде чем вложить книгу в обложку или переплет) > to * over the cracks замазать противоречия;
создать видимость благополучия asbestos ~ асбестовая бумага background ~ основополагающая статья ballot ~ избирательный бюллетень bank note ~ банкноты bank note ~ ценные бумаги банков bank ~ банкноты bearer ~ бумага на предъявителя bearer ~ документ на предъявителя blank ballot ~ чистый избирательный бюллетень blotting ~ промокательная бумага bond-like ~ ценная бумага, аналогичная облигации carbon copy ~ копировальная бумага carbon ~ копировальная бумага carbonless ~ бумага с безугольным копировальным слоем citizenship ~ документ о натурализации (США) citizenship ~ документ о принятии в гражданство( США) commercial ~ краткосрочный коммерческий вексель commercial ~ оборотные кредитно-денежные документы commercial ~ торговый документ continuous ~ бумага в форме непрерывной ленты copy ~ бумага для оригиналов copy ~ вчт. бумага для распечаток copying ~ вчт. копировальная бумага ~ бумага;
correspondence paper писчая бумага высокого качества;
ruled paper линованная бумага direct ~ коммерческая бумага, продаваемая эмитентом непосредственно инвесторам discount ~ дисконтная ценная бумага discussion ~ документ, представленный на обсуждение domestic government ~ внутренняя государственная ценная бумага draft ~ черновой документ eurocommercial ~ (ECP) еврокоммерческий вексель evening ~ вечерняя газета export ~ экспортная лицензия fan-fold ~ фальцованная бумага first ~s амер. первые документы, подаваемые уроженцем другой страны, ходатайствующим о принятии в гражданство США gilt-edged ~ золотобрезная ценная бумага government ~ государственная ценная бумага identification ~ документ, удостоверяющий личность identity ~ документ, удостоверяющий личность lace ~ бумага с кружевным узором laid ~ бумага верже letterhead ~ печатный фирменный бланк lining ~ полигр. линованная бумага log ~ логарифмическая бумага money market ~ ценная бумага денежного рынка morning ~ утренняя газета no ~ вчт. нет бумаги original order ~ первоначальный приказ packing ~ упаковочная бумага paper банкнота ~ бумага;
correspondence paper писчая бумага высокого качества;
ruled paper линованная бумага ~ бумага ~ бумажные денежные знаки ~ бумажные деньги ~ бумажный;
paper money( или currency) бумажные деньги ~ бумажный ~ бумажный пакет;
a paper of needles пакетик иголок ~ собир. векселя, банкноты, кредитные бумаги;
бумажные деньги ~ газета ~ газета ~ газетный;
paper war (или warfare) газетная война ~ документ;
меморандум;
pl личные или служебные документы;
to send in one's papers подать в отставку ~ документ ~ завертывать в бумагу ~ разг. заполнять театр контрамарочниками ~ канцелярский ~ разг. контрамарочник(и) ~ краткосрочное обязательство ~ кредитный билет ~ лист бумаги ~ меморандум ~ научный доклад;
статья;
диссертация;
working paper рабочий доклад ~ оклеивать обоями, бумагой ~ pl папильотки ~ письменная работа ~ письменная работа ~ разг. пропуск, контрамарка ~ статья ~ существующий только на бумаге ~ тонкий как бумага ~ ценная бумага ~ экзаменационный билет ~ for continuous forms бумага в форме непрерывной ленты ~ бумажный пакет;
a paper of needles пакетик иголок ~ газетный;
paper war (или warfare) газетная война ~ work канцелярская работа ~ work проверка документации, письменных работ pin-feed ~ бумага с ведущими отверстиями plotting ~ клетчатая бумага plotting ~ миллиметровая бумага pot ~ формат писчей бумаги pott: pott = pot paper printed ~ печатный документ prize ~ наградной документ rag ~ тряпичная бумага section ~ бумага в клетку;
rotogravure paper полигр. бумага для глубокой печати ~ бумага;
correspondence paper писчая бумага высокого качества;
ruled paper линованная бумага ruled ~ линованная бумага satin ~ сатинированная бумага section ~ бумага в клетку;
rotogravure paper полигр. бумага для глубокой печати semilog ~ полулогарифмическая бумага ~ документ;
меморандум;
pl личные или служебные документы;
to send in one's papers подать в отставку short-term ~ краткосрочная ценная бумага silver ~ оловянная фольга, станиоль silver ~ тонкая папиросная бумага single-log ~ полулогарифмическая бумага squared ~ клетчатая бумага squared ~ миллиметровая бумага stamped ~ гербовая бумага tar ~ стр. толь trade ~ коммерческие векселя treasury ~ казначейская ценная бумага virgin ~ чистая бумага voting ~ избирательный бюллетень voting: ~ paper избирательный бюллетень white ~ Белая книга (сборник официальных документов) white: white paper "белая книга" (англ. официальное издание) ~ научный доклад;
статья;
диссертация;
working paper рабочий доклад working ~ рабочий документ wrapping ~ оберточная бумага wrapping ~ упаковочная бумага -
6 archivo
m.1 archive (place).2 file (informe, ficha).3 file (computing).4 file cabinet, filing cabinet.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: archivar.* * *1 (informe, ficha) file3 INFORMÁTICA file4 (lugar) archive5 (archivador) filing cabinet* * *noun m.1) file2) archive3) record* * *SM1) (=sitio) archive, archives pl2) (=documentos)archivos policiales — police files, police records
3) (Inform) file4)de archivo — * (=viejo) ancient, out of the ark
5) And (=oficina) office* * *1) ( local) archive; ( conjunto de documentos) tbarchivos — archives (pl), archive
los archivos de la policía — the police files o records
2) (Inf) file* * *= archive(s), archives, file, filing, filing cabinet, repository, vertical file, archiving, working file, archival institution, archive office.Ex. Archives are set of non-current archival documents preserved, with or without selection, by those responsible for their creation or by their successors for their own use or by other organizations because of their enduring value.Ex. The organization for the acquisition and preservation of archives and placing them at the disposal of users is known as archives.Ex. Information is held in files or databases, which are comprised of records, which in turn are comprised of fields or data items, which again may be comprised of subfields or data elements.Ex. The schedule allows the filing of photographs under headings that designate photographic processes or apparatus.Ex. Photographs are normally kept in drawers of standard filing cabinets, with folders or pockets, or both.Ex. Repositories have broad mandates to acquire records, including business records, of cultural and historical importance to their respective communities.Ex. The fugitive literature of acid rain: making use of nonconventional information sources in a vertical file.Ex. Duplicating, archiving, and the option of computerised indexing is also discussed = También se trata de la duplicación, archivo y de la opción de indización automática.Ex. The archives contain mainly the Papal working files of other days.Ex. Archival institutions are outstripping libraries in the establishment of shops for the curative treatment of holdings.Ex. Powys is a very large, thinly populated, mountainous county in Wales where the archive office was established only in 1990.----* administración de archivos = archive(s) administration.* administrativo encargado de los archivos = file clerk.* almacenamiento de archivo = archival storage.* archivo administrativo = record office, administrative archives, administrative library.* Archivo Británico de Documentos Públicos = British Public Record Office.* archivo comprimido = zip file.* archivo de datos = database [data base].* archivo de documentos administrativos = public record office.* archivo de empresa = business archives.* archivo de escuela = school records.* archivo de funeraria = funeral home library.* archivo de imágenes = image archiving, picture file.* Archivo del Vaticano, el = Vatican Archives, the, Vatican Archives, the.* archivo de oficina = office file.* archivo de ordenador = computer file, machine-readable data file.* archivo de periódico = news library.* archivo de prensa = newspaper morgue.* archivo de programas = programme file.* archivo de recortes = clipping file [cuttings file, -UK], cuttings file [clipping file, -USA].* archivo de recortes de prensa = newspaper clippings archives.* archivo de recursos electrónico = electronic repository [e-repository].* archivo de sindicato = trade-union archive.* archivo eclesiástico = church register.* archivo electrónico = machine-readable data file.* archivo estatal = state archive.* archivo étnico = ethnic archives.* archivo familiar = estate archive.* archivo fotográfico = picture archive, photographic library.* archivo histórico = historical archives.* archivo ministerial = departmental records.* archivo municipal = municipal archives, city archive.* archivo nacional = national archives.* Archivo Nacional Americano = United States National Archives.* archivo parlamentario = parliamentary archive(s).* archivo parroquial = parish register, parish records.* archivo particular = family archive.* archivo personal = private archives, personal archive(s), personal records.* archivo plano = flat file.* archivo presidencial = presidential archive.* archivo privado = private archives.* archivo provincial = provincial archives.* archivo público = public archive.* archivo regional = regional archives.* archivo senatorial = senatorial papers.* archivo sonoro = sound archive.* Asociación Internacional de Archivos Sonoros (IASA) = International Association of Sound Archives (IASA).* comprimir un archivo = zip + file.* Consejo Internacional de Archivos (CIA) = International Council on Archives (ICA).* conservación de archivos = archival preservation.* conservador del archivo = archives custodian.* conservar en archivo = archive.* copia de archivo = archival print.* de archivo = archival, archive.* depósito de archivo = archival depot, archives depot.* descomprimir un archivo = unzip + file.* Descripción de Archivos Codificada (EAD) = Encoded Archival Description (EAD).* descripción de documentos de archivo = archival description.* disco de archivo = archival disc.* documento de archivo = archival document, archival record, archival file, archival print.* gestión de archivos = management of records.* gestión de archivos personales = personal archives management, personal records management.* grabaciones filmadas de archivo = library footage, stock footage.* historia de los archivos = archival history.* información de archivo = archival information.* la Biblioteca y el Archivo de Canadá = Library and Archives Canada.* Manual de Descripción de Archivos = Manual of Archival Description (MAD).* material de archivo = archival material, archive material.* nombre de archivo = file name.* nombre del archivo = data set name.* Norma General Internacional para la Descripción de Archivos (ISAD-G) = General International Standard Archival Description (ISAD(G)).* Norma Internacional para la Descripción de Archivos (ISAD) = International Standard Archival Description (ISAD).* ordenación en archivos = vertical filing.* pieza de archivo = archival file.* preservación de archivos = archival preservation.* Programa de Gestión de Registros y Archivos (RAMP) = Records and Archives Management Programme (RAMP).* reproducción de archivo = archival print.* seleccionador de documentación de archivo = archival appraiser.* sistema de archivo = archiving system.* Sistema de Comunicaciones y de Archivo Fotográfico (PACS) = Picture Archiving and Communication System (PACS).* unidad de archivos de ordenador múltiples = multi-file item.* vida de archivo = archival life.* * *1) ( local) archive; ( conjunto de documentos) tbarchivos — archives (pl), archive
los archivos de la policía — the police files o records
2) (Inf) file* * *= archive(s), archives, file, filing, filing cabinet, repository, vertical file, archiving, working file, archival institution, archive office.Ex: Archives are set of non-current archival documents preserved, with or without selection, by those responsible for their creation or by their successors for their own use or by other organizations because of their enduring value.
Ex: The organization for the acquisition and preservation of archives and placing them at the disposal of users is known as archives.Ex: Information is held in files or databases, which are comprised of records, which in turn are comprised of fields or data items, which again may be comprised of subfields or data elements.Ex: The schedule allows the filing of photographs under headings that designate photographic processes or apparatus.Ex: Photographs are normally kept in drawers of standard filing cabinets, with folders or pockets, or both.Ex: Repositories have broad mandates to acquire records, including business records, of cultural and historical importance to their respective communities.Ex: The fugitive literature of acid rain: making use of nonconventional information sources in a vertical file.Ex: Duplicating, archiving, and the option of computerised indexing is also discussed = También se trata de la duplicación, archivo y de la opción de indización automática.Ex: The archives contain mainly the Papal working files of other days.Ex: Archival institutions are outstripping libraries in the establishment of shops for the curative treatment of holdings.Ex: Powys is a very large, thinly populated, mountainous county in Wales where the archive office was established only in 1990.* administración de archivos = archive(s) administration.* administrativo encargado de los archivos = file clerk.* almacenamiento de archivo = archival storage.* archivo administrativo = record office, administrative archives, administrative library.* Archivo Británico de Documentos Públicos = British Public Record Office.* archivo comprimido = zip file.* archivo de datos = database [data base].* archivo de documentos administrativos = public record office.* archivo de empresa = business archives.* archivo de escuela = school records.* archivo de funeraria = funeral home library.* archivo de imágenes = image archiving, picture file.* Archivo del Vaticano, el = Vatican Archives, the, Vatican Archives, the.* archivo de oficina = office file.* archivo de ordenador = computer file, machine-readable data file.* archivo de periódico = news library.* archivo de prensa = newspaper morgue.* archivo de programas = programme file.* archivo de recortes = clipping file [cuttings file, -UK], cuttings file [clipping file, -USA].* archivo de recortes de prensa = newspaper clippings archives.* archivo de recursos electrónico = electronic repository [e-repository].* archivo de sindicato = trade-union archive.* archivo eclesiástico = church register.* archivo electrónico = machine-readable data file.* archivo estatal = state archive.* archivo étnico = ethnic archives.* archivo familiar = estate archive.* archivo fotográfico = picture archive, photographic library.* archivo histórico = historical archives.* archivo ministerial = departmental records.* archivo municipal = municipal archives, city archive.* archivo nacional = national archives.* Archivo Nacional Americano = United States National Archives.* archivo parlamentario = parliamentary archive(s).* archivo parroquial = parish register, parish records.* archivo particular = family archive.* archivo personal = private archives, personal archive(s), personal records.* archivo plano = flat file.* archivo presidencial = presidential archive.* archivo privado = private archives.* archivo provincial = provincial archives.* archivo público = public archive.* archivo regional = regional archives.* archivo senatorial = senatorial papers.* archivo sonoro = sound archive.* Asociación Internacional de Archivos Sonoros (IASA) = International Association of Sound Archives (IASA).* comprimir un archivo = zip + file.* Consejo Internacional de Archivos (CIA) = International Council on Archives (ICA).* conservación de archivos = archival preservation.* conservador del archivo = archives custodian.* conservar en archivo = archive.* copia de archivo = archival print.* de archivo = archival, archive.* depósito de archivo = archival depot, archives depot.* descomprimir un archivo = unzip + file.* Descripción de Archivos Codificada (EAD) = Encoded Archival Description (EAD).* descripción de documentos de archivo = archival description.* disco de archivo = archival disc.* documento de archivo = archival document, archival record, archival file, archival print.* gestión de archivos = management of records.* gestión de archivos personales = personal archives management, personal records management.* grabaciones filmadas de archivo = library footage, stock footage.* historia de los archivos = archival history.* información de archivo = archival information.* la Biblioteca y el Archivo de Canadá = Library and Archives Canada.* Manual de Descripción de Archivos = Manual of Archival Description (MAD).* material de archivo = archival material, archive material.* nombre de archivo = file name.* nombre del archivo = data set name.* Norma General Internacional para la Descripción de Archivos (ISAD-G) = General International Standard Archival Description (ISAD(G)).* Norma Internacional para la Descripción de Archivos (ISAD) = International Standard Archival Description (ISAD).* ordenación en archivos = vertical filing.* pieza de archivo = archival file.* preservación de archivos = archival preservation.* Programa de Gestión de Registros y Archivos (RAMP) = Records and Archives Management Programme (RAMP).* reproducción de archivo = archival print.* seleccionador de documentación de archivo = archival appraiser.* sistema de archivo = archiving system.* Sistema de Comunicaciones y de Archivo Fotográfico (PACS) = Picture Archiving and Communication System (PACS).* unidad de archivos de ordenador múltiples = multi-file item.* vida de archivo = archival life.* * *A1 (local) archivearchivos archives (pl), archivelos archivos de la policía the police files o recordsCompuesto:picture libraryB ( Inf) fileCompuestos:zip filesignature fileswap filesource file● archivo or fichero de autoridadmaster file● archivo MP3 or emepetresMP3 filezip file* * *
Del verbo archivar: ( conjugate archivar)
archivo es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
archivó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
archivar
archivo
archivar ( conjugate archivar) verbo transitivo ‹ documentos› to file;
‹investigación/asunto› ( por un tiempo) to shelve;
( para siempre) to close the file on
archivo sustantivo masculino
( conjunto de documentos) tb
los archivos de la policía the police files o recordsb) (Inf) file
archivar verbo transitivo
1 (guardar) to file (away)
2 (considerar concluido) to shelve
3 Inform to save
archivo sustantivo masculino
1 (documento) file
2 (archivador) filing cabinet
3 (edificio, lugar) archives pl: me pasé la mañana entera en el archivo municipal, I spent the morning at the city archives
' archivo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
filmoteca
- borrar
- constar
- FTP
- kárdex
English:
file
- record
- archive
- mug
* * *archivo nm1. [lugar] archive;TVimágenes de archivo library picturesel Archivo de Indias = archive in Seville storing documents relating to the administration of Spain's colonial empire2. [documentos] archives3. Informát filearchivo adjunto attachment;archivo ejecutable executable file;archivo invisible invisible file;archivo oculto hidden file;archivo temporal temporary file;archivo de texto text file* * *m1 archive2 INFOR file* * *archivo nm1) : file2) : archive, archives pl* * *archivo n (de policía, informática) file -
7 massimo
1. adj greatest, maximum2. m maximumal massimo at most* * *massimo agg.superl.rel.1 (il più grande) the greatest, largest, biggest; maximum (attr.); (l'estremo) extreme, utmost; (il più alto) the highest; (il più elevato) top (attr.), peak (attr.); (il più lungo) the longest; (il migliore) the best; (il più importante) the most important: con la massima cura, with the greatest (o with extreme) care; impara le lingue con la massima facilità, he learns languages with the greatest ease (o very easily); una cosa della massima importanza, something of the greatest (o utmost) importance; lavorare con il massimo impegno, to put the greatest effort into one's work; trattare qlcu. con il massimo rispetto, to treat s.o. with the greatest (o utmost) respect; la massima taglia che abbiamo è la 50, the largest (o biggest) size we have is 50; vi prego di prestare la massima attenzione, please pay the greatest (o maximum) attention; trarre il massimo beneficio da qlco., to get the maximum benefit out of sthg.; ottenere il massimo punteggio, to get the highest score; la temperatura massima, the highest (o the maximum) temperature; il massimo fiume italiano è il Po, the longest river in Italy is the Po; l'altitudine, la densità, la larghezza massima, the maximum height, density, width; procedere alla massima velocità consentita, to proceed at the maximum speed allowed; il massimo risultato, the best result; Picasso è il massimo esponente del cubismo, Picasso is the greatest (o the most important) exponent of cubism; carcere di massima sicurezza, top security prison; documenti della massima segretezza, top secret papers; massimo livello, top (o peak) level; limite massimo, top limit (o ceiling); prezzi massimi, top prices; vendere al massimo, to sell at best // ( sport) tempo massimo, time limit; peso massimo, heavy-weight // in massima parte, for the most part; largely: i dimostranti erano in massima parte studenti, the demonstrators were largely (o for the most part) students ∙ Come si nota dagli esempi, questo agg. è espresso in ingl. in modi diversi, a seconda del significato assunto dall'agg. positivo grande2 (mat., fis.) maximum // massimo comun divisore, highest common factor (o divisor)◆ s.m.1 maximum*; top, peak; height; (tutto quello) the most: il massimo della velocità, the maximum (o top) speed; il massimo della pressione, the maximum pressure; questo è il massimo della scortesia, this is the height of rudeness; era il massimo che potessi fare per lui, it was the most I could do for him // lavorare al massimo della produttività, to work at peak productivity; gli scambi commerciali con l'estero hanno raggiunto un nuovo massimo, foreign trade has reached a new peak // (dir.) il massimo della pena, the maximum penalty // laurearsi col massimo dei voti, to get a first-class degree // raggiungere il massimo della pensione, to get a full pension // spingere il motore al massimo, to drive at full (o top) speed // sono al massimo dell'esasperazione, I can't take any more (o I'm at my wits' end) // al massimo, (tutt'al più) at most; (al più tardi) at the latest: poteva avere al massimo vent'anni, he could have been twenty at most; mi fermerò al massimo fino a domenica, I'll stay till Sunday at the (very) latest2 ( sport) (peso massimo) heavy-weight: la categoria dei massimi, heavy-weight class3 ( Borsa) massimo storico, all-time peak: un massimo storico in Borsa, an all-time high (o peak o a record high) on the Stock Exchange.* * *['massimo] massimo (-a)1. agg superl di grande(gen) greatest, (temperatura, livello, prezzo) maximum, highest, (importanza, cura) utmost, greatestè della massima importanza che tu ci sia — it is of the utmost importance o it is vital that you be o are there
ha la mia massima stima/il mio massimo rispetto — I have the highest regard/greatest respect for him
in massima parte — for the most part, mainly
la velocità massima che questa macchina può raggiungere è... — the top o maximum speed of this car is...
2. sm(gen) maximumè il massimo della stupidità — (persona) you can't get much more stupid than him, (gesto) it's the height of stupidity
è il massimo! — (colmo) that's the limit o end!
ottenere il massimo dei voti Scol — to get full marks, (in votazione) to be accepted unanimously
* * *['massimo] 1.1) [punteggio, velocità] maximum, top; [prezzo, temperatura] highest, maximum; [ lusso] greatest; [attenzione, cautela, importanza, rispetto, segretezza] utmostcon la -a cura, urgenza — with the utmost care, haste
della -a importanza — highly important, of the utmost importance
essere in stato di -a allerta — to be on red o full alert mil.
ai -i livelli — [ negoziati] top-level
carcere di -a sicurezza — maximum o top security prison
2) sport3) mat.2.massimo comun divisore — highest common factor, greatest common divisor o factor
sostantivo maschile1) (la quantità più grande, il grado più elevato) height, high, mostil massimo di — the height of [lusso, stupidità]
trarre il massimo da — to make the best of [ situazione]
il massimo dei voti — full marks BE, top grades AE
laurearsi in storia col massimo dei voti — to get a history first o a first in history BE, to graduate with honors in history AE
raggiungere il massimo — [rumore, inflazione] to reach its peak
non è il massimo — [efficienza, servizio] it's not all (that) it should be
era il massimo che potevo fare — it was all o the most I could do
il massimo della pena — the maximum sentence o penalty
2) (limite consentito o richiesto) maximumottenere un prestito fino a un massimo di... — to obtain a loan for a maximum amount of...
3) (meglio)4) al massimo at the maximum, at the most, at the utmost; (al più tardi) at the latestessere al massimo — [ persona] to be firing o working on all cylinders
se non ci riesco, al massimo ti chiamo — if I can't do it, I'll call you
* * *massimo/'massimo/1 [punteggio, velocità] maximum, top; [prezzo, temperatura] highest, maximum; [ lusso] greatest; [attenzione, cautela, importanza, rispetto, segretezza] utmost; valore massimo peak; carico massimo maximum load; il massimo esponente della letteratura russa the leading figure in Russian literature; con la -a cura, urgenza with the utmost care, haste; della -a importanza highly important, of the utmost importance; essere in stato di -a allerta to be on red o full alert mil.; tempo massimo time-limit; ai -i livelli [ negoziati] top-level; carcere di -a sicurezza maximum o top security prison1 (la quantità più grande, il grado più elevato) height, high, most; il massimo di the height of [lusso, stupidità]; trarre il massimo da to make the best of [ situazione]; il massimo dei voti full marks BE, top grades AE; laurearsi in storia col massimo dei voti to get a history first o a first in history BE, to graduate with honors in history AE; raggiungere il massimo [rumore, inflazione] to reach its peak; non è il massimo [efficienza, servizio] it's not all (that) it should be; era il massimo che potevo fare it was all o the most I could do; il massimo della pena the maximum sentence o penalty2 (limite consentito o richiesto) maximum; ottenere un prestito fino a un massimo di... to obtain a loan for a maximum amount of...; un massimo di 5 giorni 5 days at the most3 (meglio) questo ristorante è il massimo this restaurant is the top4 al massimo at the maximum, at the most, at the utmost; (al più tardi) at the latest; tre giorni al massimo three days at the longest; essere al massimo (storico) to be at a record high; con il riscaldamento al massimo with the heating at full blast; regola il grill al massimo turn the grill to high; essere al massimo [ persona] to be firing o working on all cylinders; sfruttare al massimo le proprie capacità to maximize one's potential; partiremo al massimo giovedì we'll leave on Thursday at the latest; se non ci riesco, al massimo ti chiamo if I can't do it, I'll call you. -
8 Preece, Sir William Henry
[br]b. 15 February 1834 Bryn Helen, Gwynedd, Walesd. 6 November 1913 Penrhos, Gwynedd, Wales[br]Welsh electrical engineer who greatly furthered the development and use of wireless telegraphy and the telephone in Britain, dominating British Post Office engineering during the last two decades of the nineteenth century.[br]After education at King's College, London, in 1852 Preece entered the office of Edwin Clark with the intention of becoming a civil engineer, but graduate studies at the Royal Institution under Faraday fired his enthusiasm for things electrical. His earliest work, as connected with telegraphy and in particular its application for securing the safe working of railways; in 1853 he obtained an appointment with the Electric and National Telegraph Company. In 1856 he became Superintendent of that company's southern district, but four years later he moved to telegraph work with the London and South West Railway. From 1858 to 1862 he was also Engineer to the Channel Islands Telegraph Company. When the various telegraph companies in Britain were transferred to the State in 1870, Preece became a Divisional Engineer in the General Post Office (GPO). Promotion followed in 1877, when he was appointed Chief Electrician to the Post Office. One of the first specimens of Bell's telephone was brought to England by Preece and exhibited at the British Association meeting in 1877. From 1892 to 1899 he served as Engineer-in-Chief to the Post Office. During this time he made a number of important contributions to telegraphy, including the use of water as part of telegraph circuits across the Solent (1882) and the Bristol Channel (1888). He also discovered the existence of inductive effects between parallel wires, and with Fleming showed that a current (thermionic) flowed between the hot filament and a cold conductor in an incandescent lamp.Preece was distinguished by his administrative ability, some scientific insight, considerable engineering intuition and immense energy. He held erroneous views about telephone transmission and, not accepting the work of Oliver Heaviside, made many errors when planning trunk circuits. Prior to the successful use of Hertzian waves for wireless communication Preece carried out experiments, often on a large scale, in attempts at wireless communication by inductive methods. These became of historic interest only when the work of Maxwell and Hertz was developed by Guglielmo Marconi. It is to Preece that credit should be given for encouraging Marconi in 1896 and collaborating with him in his early experimental work on radio telegraphy.While still employed by the Post Office, Preece contributed to the development of numerous early public electricity schemes, acting as Consultant and often supervising their construction. At Worcester he was responsible for Britain's largest nineteenth-century public hydro-electric station. He received a knighthood on his retirement in 1899, after which he continued his consulting practice in association with his two sons and Major Philip Cardew. Preece contributed some 136 papers and printed lectures to scientific journals, ninety-nine during the period 1877 to 1894.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsCB 1894. Knighted (KCB) 1899. FRS 1881. President, Society of Telegraph Engineers, 1880. President, Institution of Electrical Engineers 1880, 1893. President, Institution of Civil Engineers 1898–9. Chairman, Royal Society of Arts 1901–2.BibliographyPreece produced numerous papers on telegraphy and telephony that were presented as Royal Institution Lectures (see Royal Institution Library of Science, 1974) or as British Association reports.1862–3, "Railway telegraphs and the application of electricity to the signaling and working of trains", Proceedings of the ICE 22:167–93.Eleven editions of Telegraphy (with J.Sivewright), London, 1870, were published by 1895.1883, "Molecular radiation in incandescent lamps", Proceedings of the Physical Society 5: 283.1885. "Molecular shadows in incandescent lamps". Proceedings of the Physical Society 7: 178.1886. "Electric induction between wires and wires", British Association Report. 1889, with J.Maier, The Telephone.1894, "Electric signalling without wires", RSA Journal.1898, "Aetheric telegraphy", Proceedings of the Institution of Electrical Engineers.Further ReadingJ.J.Fahie, 1899, History of Wireless Telegraphy 1838–1899, Edinburgh: Blackwood. E.Hawkes, 1927, Pioneers of Wireless, London: Methuen.E.C.Baker, 1976, Sir William Preece, F.R.S. Victorian Engineer Extraordinary, London (a detailed biography with an appended list of his patents, principal lectures and publications).D.G.Tucker, 1981–2, "Sir William Preece (1834–1913)", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 53:119–36 (a critical review with a summary of his consultancies).GW / KFBiographical history of technology > Preece, Sir William Henry
-
9 get
[get] 1. гл.; прош. вр. got; прич. прош. вр. got, gotten1)а) получить (в собственность), стать обладателемHe got a bicycle for his birthday. — На день рождения ему подарили велосипед.
Syn:б) получить, нажить ( неприятности), навлекать на себяShe got nothing but trouble for her efforts. — За свои старания она нажила себе только одни проблемы.
Syn:2)He got this book at the library. — Эту книгу он взял в библиотеке.
Syn:Get me a pillow. — Принеси мне подушку.
Help me to get the washing in, it's raining. — Помоги мне занести бельё в дом, а то идёт дождь.
Syn:3)а) купить, приобрестиI got these jeans for $100. — Я купил эти джинсы за 100 долларов.
Syn:б) ( get through) тратить, использовать ( в большом количестве)Jim gets through a lot of beer while watching football on television every Saturday. — Джим выпивает изрядное количество пива, пока смотрит футбол по телевизору по субботам.
4)а) извлекать, добывать, получать ( в результате собственных усилий)He got this information from the Internet. — Он нашёл эту информацию в интернете.
You can't get water out of a stone. — Из камня нельзя получить воду.
б) заработать, получитьI always get high marks in history. — Я всегда получаю хорошие оценки по истории.
He got $20 for this work. — Он получил 20 долларов за эту работу.
в) завоевать, приобрести (в результате военных действий)5) получить возможность (что-л. делать), получить разрешение на (что-л.)I couldn't get a day off because I had to write a report. — Мне не разрешили взять отгул, так как я должен был написать отчёт.
I finally got to work at home. — Наконец-то я смог поработать дома.
6)а) приходить; прибывать, достигатьThe snow was so deep that the climbers could not get through to the hut. — Снега было так много, что альпинисты не смогли пробраться к хижине.
Syn:б) ( get at) добираться, доставать до (чего-л.)I can't get at the top branches, can you bring the ladder? — Я не достаю до верхних веток, принеси мне, пожалуйста, лестницу.
в) ( get at) разг. иметь в виду7) разместиться, занять место, сесть в ( транспорте); воспользоваться (каким-л. видом транспорта)She got her plane two minutes before takeoff. — Она поднялась на борт самолёта всего за две минуты до вылета.
Syn:8) застать, дозвониться, суметь установить связьI tried to get you, but your phone was busy. — Я пытался связаться с тобой, но телефон был занят.
I got (through to) him on the telephone at last. — Наконец я дозвонился до него.
9) заразиться, подхватить инфекциюThe teacher got chicken pox from the students. — Учитель заразился ветрянкой от учеников.
Syn:10)а) подвергаться, испытывать на себеHe got a severe concussion. — Он получил серьёзное (тяжёлое) сотрясение мозга.
Syn:б) получить в качестве наказания, возмездия; схлопотатьHe got six years in prison for tax fraud. — Он получил шесть лет за налоговые махинации.
You'll get a spanking when your father comes home. — Когда отец вернётся, получишь взбучку.
11)а) понять, осознать; выяснитьHe didn't get the point of the joke. — Он не понял, в чём шутка.
It is always difficult to get at the truth. — Выяснять правду всегда нелегко.
I cannot get at the meaning. — Я не могу понять, что это значит.
The children didn't quite get onto what the teacher was saying. — Дети не совсем поняли, что говорил учитель.
Syn:б) дойти до сознания, стать понятнымDid your speech get over / across to the crowd? — Твоя речь дошла до сознания толпы?
Though the message was clear, it took long to get it over to the minds of Americans. — Хотя идея была понятна, прошло много времени, пока американцы её восприняли.
12)а) выяснить, обнаружить с помощью подсчётовI can't get the total. — Я не могу сосчитать.
These days, scientists use computers to help them to get out the difficult calculations concerned with space travel. — Теперь учёные используют компьютеры для проведения сложных расчётов, связанных с полётами в космос.
б) расслышатьSorry, I didn't get your name. — Простите, я не разобрал, как вас зовут.
13) выучить наизусть, запомнитьI've got this poem off by heart already. — Я уже выучил это стихотворение наизусть.
How quickly can you get up this piece for the concert? — Как быстро ты сможешь выучить эту вещь, чтобы исполнить её на концерте?
Syn:14) порождать, производить, вызыватьSyn:15) приготовить, обеспечить готовностьI have to go and work, I must get out my next speech. — Мне нужно пойти поработать, надо подготовить моё следующее выступление.
The children are getting up a play for next week. — Дети готовят постановку к следующей неделе.
Syn:16)а) передвигаться, перемещатьсяMother is much better now, thank you, she's able to get about a bit more. — Маме лучше, спасибо; она может уже немного ходить.
Using the new bridge to get across will save people a lot of time. — Люди будут пользоваться новым мостом, чтобы перебраться на другую сторону, это сохранит им массу времени.
This new car gets away faster than any of our former models. — Новая модель стартует быстрее всех остальных.
There's enough room for the car to get by. — Автомобиль вполне может здесь проехать.
I'm sorry I'm late but the telephone rang just as I was about to leave, and I couldn't get away. — Прошу прощения за опоздание, но я не мог уйти, так как прямо перед моим выходом зазвонил телефон.
On a clear day, you can see the ships far out to sea, until they get beyond the horizon. — В ясный день корабли видны далеко в море, до тех пор, пока они не скроются за горизонтом.
The cat climbed the tree, and then couldn't get down. — Кошка забралась на дерево и не могла слезть.
Don't be afraid of the horse, get on! — Не бойся лошади, садись.
How can we get over? The traffic's so busy. — Как нам перейти (на другую сторону)? Тут такое сильное движение.
Can you get past the open door without being seen? — Ты сможешь пройти мимо открытой двери незамеченным?
Put the fence deep into the earth so that the rabbits can't get under. — Врой забор поглубже в землю, чтобы кролики не смогли под ним пролезть.
The hill was so steep that the old car had difficulty getting up. — Холм был такой крутой, что старая машина еле-еле взобралась на него.
The history lessons get up to the year 1642 and then stop. — На уроках истории доходят до 1642 года и на этом останавливаются.
б) двигать, способствовать продвижению, вести (кого-л. / что-л.) прям. и перен.to get smth. away — вытаскивать что-л. (наружу)
to get smb. beyond smth. — помогать кому-л. в развитии, продвижении дальше, чем что-л.
Please get the children in, their dinner's ready. — Зови детей, обед готов.
It took him just ten minutes to get the car through the traffic. — Всего за десять минут он смог вырулить из сплошного потока машин.
The captain got his ship into the harbour safely in spite of rough sea. — Капитан благополучно привёл корабль в гавань, несмотря на бурное море.
Some additional lessons might get you up to the standard demanded by the examiners. — Несколько дополнительных занятий могут помочь тебе подняться до уровня, который требуют экзаменаторы.
•Syn:17)а) вмещаться, помещатьсяSince I gained weight, I can't get into my best suit. — Так как я располнел, я не могу влезть в свой лучший костюм.
Get into bed, and I'll bring you a cup of tea. — Ложись, я принесу тебе чай в постель.
That grass is newly seeded, please get off! — Газон только что засеяли, пожалуйста, уйдите с него.
б) класть, помещать, ставитьThis case is too small, I cannot get all my clothes in. — Этот чемодан слишком маленький, я не могу засунуть туда всю мою одежду.
We shall have to get the tree up by its roots. — Придётся вытащить дерево с корнями.
I can't get my head into this hat. — Эта шляпа мне мала.
18)а) хватать, брать силойThe detective got the suspect as he left the restaurant. — Сыщик задержал подозреваемого, когда тот вышел из ресторана.
The goblins will get you if you don't watch out. — Будь осторожен, иначе тебя поймают гоблины.
Syn:б) захватывать (эмоционально), производить большое впечатление, изумлятьThis music really gets me. — Мне так нравится эта музыка!
His sad story really got to me, and I was moved to help him. — Его печальная история тронула меня, и мне захотелось помочь ему.
в) озадачить, поставить проблемуIt gets me why she suddenly decided to sell the house. — Странно, почему она вдруг решила продать дом.
Syn:19) разг.а) надоедать, доставать, доканыватьWhat got me was his utter lack of initiative. — Его полная безынициативность достала меня.
His mother at last got across me, making rude remarks in my own home. — Его мать доконала-таки меня своими замечаниями в моем же доме.
This continuous wet weather is getting me down. — Эта постоянная плохая погода начинает мне надоедать.
Syn:б) ( get after) ругать (кого-л.), придираться к (кому-л.)She's always getting after the children for one thing or another. — Вечно она придирается к детям - то за одно, то за другое.
20)а) ударитьShe got him on the stomach. — Она ударила его в живот.
The bullet got him in the leg. — Пуля попала ему в ногу.
Syn:б) разг. побеждать, одолевать, уничтожать прям. и перен.The hail got the rose bushes. — Град побил кусты роз.
The firemen got the fire under in only half an hour. — Пожарные потушили огонь всего за полчаса.
Syn:21) спорт. лишать возможности увеличить счёт ( в бейсболе)Syn:22) разг. сбежать, исчезнуть; свалить, смытьсяShe yelled at the dog to get. — Чтобы прогнать собаку, она стала на неё кричать.
23) заниматься бизнесом, делать деньги, работать на прибыльHe puts all his energy into getting and spending. — Он тратит всю свою энергию на то, чтобы зарабатывать деньги и их тратить.
24) приступать (к чему-л.), приниматься (за что-л.)I'd like to get at repainting the house as soon as the weather is suitable. — Я хотел бы снова взяться за перекраску дома, когда погода станет приемлемой.
We finally got round to answering our correspondence. — Мы наконец выкроили время, чтобы ответить на письма.
I think I'll be able to get round to this job only next month. — Думаю, до этой работы у меня дойдут руки только в следующем месяце.
We must get to work at once (on the new building plans). — Надо немедленно приниматься за дело.
25) (get through / beyond / by / over) проходить через (что-л.), преодолевать, выдерживать прям. и перен.I don't know how poor people get through these cold winters. — Не знаю, как бедные переживают такие морозы.
Your suggestion has got by the first stage and will now be examined by the committee. — Ваше предложение было одобрено на первом этапе и теперь будет рассмотрено комитетом.
It always takes some time to get over the shock of someone's death. — Когда кто-нибудь умирает, всегда нужно некоторое время, чтобы шок прошёл.
I can't get over your news, I would never have thought it possible! — Никак не могу свыкнуться с тем, что ты мне сказал, я думал, что такое невозможно.
The committee will have to find means to get over the difficulty. — Комитет должен будет изыскать средства преодолеть эти трудности.
26) ( get (a)round)а) убедить (кого-л.), заставить (кого-л.) сделать по-своемуI think I can get round my father to lend us the car. — Я думаю, мне удастся уговорить отца дать нам автомобиль.
We'll soon get him round (to our point of view). — Мы скоро его переубедим.
б) обходить (что-л.), уклоняться от (чего-л.)If you are clever, you can sometimes get round the tax laws. — Если ты достаточно хитёр, то иногда можно изловчиться и уклониться от налогов.
Syn:27) ( get at) разг. подкупать (кого-л.)The prisoners escaped after getting at the guards to leave the gate open. — Заключённым удалось сбежать - они подкупили охрану и ворота остались незапертыми.
28) (get beyond / past)а) быть слишком трудным для (кого-л.)This book got a bit beyond me. — Эта книга оказалась для меня трудноватой.
It gets past me how he does it! — Мне совершенно непонятно, как он это делает.
The children tried to build a hut in the garden, but the work got past them and they had to ask their father to help. — Дети хотели построить в саду шалаш, но работа оказалась для них слишком тяжёлой, и они попросили отца помочь им.
б) иметь трудности с (чем-л.), находить для себя слишком трудным (что-л.)Jim's father got beyond running the business on his own. — Отцу Джима оказалось слишком трудным вести дело самому.
29) ( get onto)а) переходить к (чему-л.), начинать (что-л. другое)Let's get onto the next scene now. — Теперь перейдем к следующей сцене.
How did we get onto this subject? It has no connection with what we were talking about. — Как мы перешли к этой теме? У неё же ничего общего с тем, о чём мы говорили?
б) быть выбранным в (какую-л. организацию)My neighbour got onto the city council. — Моего соседа избрали в городской совет.
в) разг. приставать к (кому-л.), доставать (кого-л.)She's been getting onto me for a year to buy her a new coat. — Она уже год выпрашивает у меня купить ей новое пальто.
г) придумать (что-л.)I've got onto a good idea for improving production. — Мне тут пришла в голову неплохая идея на тему улучшения производства.
30) ( get into)б) приобретать ( привычки)You'll get into bad habits if you keep borrowing money. — Если ты и дальше будешь брать деньги в долг, это превратится в дурную привычку.
в) попадать в какое-л. положение, состояниеTry not to get into a temper. — Старайся не раздражаться.
Whatever has got into the children? They're so excitable! — Что это стало с детьми? Они стали так легко возбудимы.
The devil has got into this class today. — Сегодня в учеников словно вселился дьявол.
г) попадать, вовлекаться, оказываться впутанным во (что-л.)He got into debts. — Его втянули в долги.
д) начинать (делать что-л.), приступать к (чему-л.)I must get into training soon; the cricket season starts next month. — Мне пора начать тренировки; крикетный сезон начинается в следующем месяце.
е) заинтересоваться (чем-л.), начать заниматься (чем-л.)Michael got into radio when he was only fourteen. — Майкл заинтересовался радио, когда ему было всего четырнадцать.
31) (get smth. / smb. + прич. прош. вр.) получить результат какого-л. действия (над собой, своим имуществом; как следствие собственных усилий или деятельности других лиц)He got his arm broken in the fight. — В этой драке ему сломали руку.
Do you have time to get the car washed this morning? — У тебя есть время с утра съездить помыть машину?
The new director will soon get the firm started. — Новый директор скоро заставит фирму заработать.
32) (get smth. / smb. + прил.) вызвать (определённое состояние кого-л. / чего-л.)He got the children tired and cross. — Он утомил и разозлил детей.
33)а) (get + прич. наст. вр.) начинать делать (что-л.)to get going / moving — начать действовать, взяться за дело
I have to get working on this or I'll miss my deadline. — Я должен начать работать над этим, иначе я не уложусь в сроки.
б) (get smth. + прич. наст. вр.) обеспечить начало действия чего-л.It was he who got the factory working. — Именно благодаря ему завод начал работать.
34) (have got / got)а) обладать ( в настоящее время)We've got plenty of cash. — У нас много наличности.
They got a nice house in town. — У них славный домик в городе.
б) иметь в качестве поручения, обязанности, обязательстваI have got to leave early. — Мне надо уйти пораньше.
You've got to do the dishes. — Ты должен помыть посуду.
35) (get + прич. прош. вр.) подвергнуться указанному действию со стороны (кого-л.)She got stung by a bee. — Её ужалила пчела.
36) (get smb. to do smth.) заставить, просить, убеждать кого-л. что-л. сделатьThe Opera Guild got the governor to serve as honorary chairman. — Гильдия оперных певцов убедила губернатора стать её почётным председателем.
Syn:37) (get + прил. / прич. прош. вр.) становиться, делатьсяMoscow gets awfully cold in winter. — В Москве зимой становится очень холодно.
- get better- get soaked through
- get wet throughSyn:•- get abreast of smth.
- get abroad
- get ahead
- get along
- get around
- get away
- get back
- get behind
- get by
- get down
- get in
- get off
- get on
- get out
- get past
- get round
- get through
- get together
- get up••as good as it gets — лучше не бывает; самое лучшее, что можно найти
to get up an appetite for smth.— почувствовать вкус к чему-л.
to get blood from a stone — стараться разжалобить (кого-л.)
to get smth. into one's head — вбить что-л. себе в голову
to get on one's feet / legs — вставать, подниматься ( чтобы говорить публично)
to get smb.'s back up / blood up — разозлить кого-л., вывести из себя
to get one's dander up, get one's monkey up — разозлиться, выйти из себя
to have got smb. / smth. on one's nerves — раздражаться из-за кого-л. / чего-л.
to get the mitten / the sack / walking orders / walking papers — быть уволенным
to get it in the neck — получить по шее, получить нагоняй
to get the bit between one's teeth — закусить удила, не знать удержу
to get one's hand in smth. — набить руку в чём-л., освоиться с чем-л.
to get one's breath — перевести дыхание; прийти в себя
to get under way — сдвинуться с места; отправиться
to get a head — захмелеть, иметь тяжелую голову с похмелья
to get in wrong with smb. — попасть в немилость к кому-л.
to get one's own way — добиться своего, настоять на своём, поступать по-своему
to get rid of smth. / smb — избавиться от чего-л. / кого-л.
to get back to the grindstone — разг. возвращаться к работе (без особого желания)
to get hold of smth. — суметь схватить что-л.; суметь достать, приобрести
to get hold of smb. — разг. застать, перехватить кого-л.
to get to close quarters — воен. сблизиться, подойти на близкую дистанцию; сцепиться ( в споре); столкнуться лицом к лицу
Get along with you! — Иди ты! Проваливай! Убирайся!; Так я тебе и поверил! Не болтай ерунды!
to get smth. under control — установить контроль над чем-л.
- get left- get lost
- get even
- get home
- get oneself together
- get a bit on
- get leg in
- get smth. all wrong
- get smth. wrong
- get the upper hand 2. сущ.приплод, потомство ( у животных) -
10 Wenham, Francis Herbert
SUBJECT AREA: Aerospace[br]b. 1824 London, Englandd. 11 August 1908 Folkestone, England[br]English engineer, inventor and pioneer aerodynamicist who built the first wind tunnel.[br]Wenham trained as a marine engineer and later specialized in screw propellers and high-pressure engines. He had many interests. He took his steamboat to the Nile and assisted the photographer F.Frith to photograph Egyptian tombs by devising a series of mirrors to deflect sunlight into the dark recesses. He experimented with gas engines and produced a hot-air engine. Wenham was a leading, if controversial, figure in the Microscopical Society and a member of the Royal Photographic Society; he developed an enlarger.Wenham was interested in both mechanical and lighter-than-air flight. One of his friends was James Glaisher, a well-known balloonist who made many ascents to gather scientific information. When the (Royal) Aeronautical Society of Great Britain was founded in 1866, the Rules were drawn up by Wenham, Glaisher and the Honorary Secretary, F.W.Brearey. At the first meeting of the Society, on 27 June 1866, "On aerial locomotion and the laws by which heavy bodies impelled through the air are sustained" was read by Wenham. In his paper Wenham described his experiments with a whirling arm (used earlier by Cayley) to measure lift and drag on flat surfaces inclined at various angles of incidence. His studies of birds' wings and, in particular, their wing loading, showed that they derived most of their lift from the front portion, hence a long, thin wing was better than a short, wide one. He published illustrations of his glider designs covering his experiments of c. 1858–9. One of these had five slender wings one above the other, an idea later developed by Horatio Phillips. Wenham had some success with a model, but no real success with his full-size gliders.In 1871, Wenham and John Browning constructed the first wind tunnel designed for aeronautical research. It utilized a fan driven by a steam engine to propel the air and had a working section of 18 in. (116 cm). Wenham continued to play an important role in aeronautical matters for many years, including a lengthy exchange of ideas with Octave Chanute from 1892 onwards.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsHonorary Member of the (Royal) Aeronautical Society.BibliographyWenham published many reports and papers. These are listed, together with a reprint of his paper "Aerial locomotion", in the Journal of the Royal Aeronautical Society (August 1958).Further ReadingTwo papers by J.Laurence Pritchard, 1957, "The dawn of aerodynamics" Journal of the Royal Aeronautical Society (March); 1958, "Francis Herbert Wenham", Journal of the Royal Aeronautical Society (August) (both papers describe Wenham and his work).J.E.Hodgson, 1924, History of Aeronautics in Great Britain, London.JDSBiographical history of technology > Wenham, Francis Herbert
-
11 Bain, Alexander
[br]b. October 1810 Watten, Scotlandd. 2 January 1877 Kirkintilloch, Scotland[br]Scottish inventor and entrepreneur who laid the foundations of electrical horology and designed an electromagnetic means of transmitting images (facsimile).[br]Alexander Bain was born into a crofting family in a remote part of Scotland. He was apprenticed to a watchmaker in Wick and during that time he was strongly influenced by a lecture on "Heat, sound and electricity" that he heard in nearby Thurso. This lecture induced him to take up a position in Clerkenwell in London, working as a journeyman clockmaker, where he was able to further his knowledge of electricity by attending lectures at the Adelaide Gallery and the Polytechnic Institution. His thoughts naturally turned to the application of electricity to clockmaking, and despite a bitter dispute with Charles Wheatstone over priority he was granted the first British patent for an electric clock. This patent, taken out on 11 January 1841, described a mechanism for an electric clock, in which an oscillating component of the clock operated a mechanical switch that initiated an electromagnetic pulse to maintain the regular, periodic motion. This principle was used in his master clock, produced in 1845. On 12 December of the same year, he patented a means of using electricity to control the operation of steam railway engines via a steam-valve. His earliest patent was particularly far-sighted and anticipated most of the developments in electrical horology that occurred during the nineteenth century. He proposed the use of electricity not only to drive clocks but also to distribute time over a distance by correcting the hands of mechanical clocks, synchronizing pendulums and using slave dials (here he was anticipated by Steinheil). However, he was less successful in putting these ideas into practice, and his electric clocks proved to be unreliable. Early electric clocks had two weaknesses: the battery; and the switching mechanism that fed the current to the electromagnets. Bain's earth battery, patented in 1843, overcame the first defect by providing a reasonably constant current to drive his clocks, but unlike Hipp he failed to produce a reliable switch.The application of Bain's numerous patents for electric telegraphy was more successful, and he derived most of his income from these. They included a patent of 12 December 1843 for a form of fax machine, a chemical telegraph that could be used for the transmission of text and of images (facsimile). At the receiver, signals were passed through a moving band of paper impregnated with a solution of ammonium nitrate and potassium ferrocyanide. For text, Morse code signals were used, and because the system could respond to signals faster than those generated by hand, perforated paper tape was used to transmit the messages; in a trial between Paris and Lille, 282 words were transmitted in less than one minute. In 1865 the Abbé Caselli, a French engineer, introduced a commercial fax service between Paris and Lyons, based on Bain's device. Bain also used the idea of perforated tape to operate musical wind instruments automatically. Bain squandered a great deal of money on litigation, initially with Wheatstone and then with Morse in the USA. Although his inventions were acknowledged, Bain appears to have received no honours, but when towards the end of his life he fell upon hard times, influential persons in 1873 secured for him a Civil List Pension of £80 per annum and the Royal Society gave him £150.[br]Bibliography1841, British patent no. 8,783; 1843, British patent no. 9,745; 1845, British patent no.10,838; 1847, British patent no. 11,584; 1852, British patent no. 14,146 (all for electric clocks).1852, A Short History of the Electric Clocks with Explanation of Their Principles andMechanism and Instruction for Their Management and Regulation, London; reprinted 1973, introd. W.Hackmann, London: Turner \& Devereux (as the title implies, this pamphlet was probably intended for the purchasers of his clocks).Further ReadingThe best account of Bain's life and work is in papers by C.A.Aked in Antiquarian Horology: "Electricity, magnetism and clocks" (1971) 7: 398–415; "Alexander Bain, the father of electrical horology" (1974) 9:51–63; "An early electric turret clock" (1975) 7:428–42. These papers were reprinted together (1976) in A Conspectus of Electrical Timekeeping, Monograph No. 12, Antiquarian Horological Society: Tilehurst.J.Finlaison, 1834, An Account of Some Remarkable Applications of the Electric Fluid to the Useful Arts by Alexander Bain, London (a contemporary account between Wheatstone and Bain over the invention of the electric clock).J.Munro, 1891, Heroes of the Telegraph, Religious Tract Society.J.Malster \& M.J.Bowden, 1976, "Facsimile. A Review", Radio \&Electronic Engineer 46:55.D.J.Weaver, 1982, Electrical Clocks and Watches, Newnes.T.Hunkin, 1993, "Just give me the fax", New Scientist (13 February):33–7 (provides details of Bain's and later fax devices).See also: Bakewell, Frederick C.DV / KF -
12 Thomson, Elihu
SUBJECT AREA: Electricity[br]b. 29 March 1853 Manchester, Englandd. 13 March 1937 Swampscott, Massachusetts, USA[br]English (naturalized) American electrical engineer and inventor.[br]Thomson accompanied his parents to Philadelphia in 1858; he received his education at the Central High School there, and afterwards remained as a teacher of chemistry. At this time he constructed several dynamos after studying their design, and was invited by the Franklin Institute to give lectures on the subject. After observing an arc-lighting system operating commercially in Paris in 1878, he collaborated with Edwin J. Houston, a senior colleague at the Central High School, in working out the details of such a system. An automatic regulating device was designed which, by altering the position of the brushes on the dynamo commutator, maintained a constant current irrespective of the number of lamps in use. To overcome the problem of commutation at the high voltages necessary to operate up to forty arc lamps in a series circuit, Thomson contrived a centrifugal blower which suppressed sparking. The resulting system was efficient and reliable with low operating costs. Thomson's invention of the motor meter in 1882 was the first of many such instruments for the measurement of electrical energy. In 1886 he invented electric resistance welding using low-voltage alternating current derived from a transformer of his own design. Thomson's work is recorded in his technical papers and in the 700plus patents granted for his inventions.The American Electric Company, founded to exploit the Thomson patents, later became the Thomson-Houston Company, which was destined to be a leader in the electrical manufacturing industry. They entered the field of electric power in 1887, supplying railway equipment and becoming a major innovator of electric railways. Thomson-Houston and Edison General Electric were consolidated to form General Electric in 1892. Thomson remained associated with this company throughout his career.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsChevalier and Officier de la Légion d'honneur 1889. American Academy of Arts and Sciences Rumford Medal 1901. American Institute of Electrical Engineers Edison Medal 1909. Royal Society Hughes Medal 1916. Institution of Electrical Engineers Kelvin Medal 1923, Faraday Medal 1927.Bibliography1934, "Some highlights of electrical history", Electrical Engineering 53:758–67 (autobiography).Further ReadingD.O.Woodbury, 1944, Beloved Scientist, New York (a full biography). H.C.Passer, 1953, The Electrical Manufacturers: 1875–1900, Cambridge, Mass, (describes Thomson's industrial contribution).K.T.Compton, 1940, Biographical Memoirs of Elihu Thomson, Washington, DCovides an abridged list of Thomson's papers and patents).GW -
13 Wyatt, John
[br]b. April 1700 Thickbroom, Weeford, near Lichfield, Englandd. 29 November 1766 Birmingham, England[br]English inventor of machines for making files and rolling lead, and co-constructor of a cotton-spinning machine.[br]John Wyatt was the eldest son of John and Jane Wyatt, who lived in the small village of Thickbroom in the parish of Weeford, near Lichfield. John the younger was educated at Lichfield school and then worked as a carpenter at Thickbroom till 1730. In 1732 he was in Birmingham, engaged by a man named Heely, a gunbarrel forger, who became bankrupt in 1734. Wyatt had invented a machine for making files and sought the help of Lewis Paul to manufacture this commercially.The surviving papers of Paul and Wyatt in Birmingham are mostly undated and show a variety of machines with which they were involved. There was a machine for "making lead hard" which had rollers, and "a Gymcrak of some consequence" probably refers to a machine for boring barrels or the file-making machine. Wyatt is said to have been one of the unsuccessful competitors for the erection of London Bridge in 1736. He invented and perfected the compound-lever weighing machine. He had more success with this: after 1744, machines for weighing up to five tons were set up at Birmingham, Chester, Gloucester, Hereford, Lichfield and Liverpool. Road construction, bridge building, hydrostatics, canals, water-powered engines and many other schemes received his attention and it is said that he was employed for a time after 1744 by Matthew Boulton.It is certain that in April 1735 Paul and Wyatt were working on their spinning machine and Wyatt was making a model of it in London in 1736, giving up his work in Birmingham. The first patent, in 1738, was taken out in the name of Lewis Paul. It is impossible to know which of these two invented what. This first patent covers a wide variety of descriptions of the vital roller drafting to draw out the fibres, and it is unknown which system was actually used. Paul's carding patent of 1748 and his second spinning patent of 1758 show that he moved away from the system and principles upon which Arkwright built his success. Wyatt and Paul's spinning machines were sufficiently promising for a mill to be set up in 1741 at the Upper Priory, Birmingham, that was powered by two asses. Wyatt was the person responsible for constructing the machinery. Edward Cave established another at Northampton powered by water while later Daniel Bourn built yet another at Leominster. Many others were interested too. The Birmingham mill did not work for long and seems to have been given up in 1743. Wyatt was imprisoned for debt in The Fleet in 1742, and when released in 1743 he tried for a time to run the Birmingham mill and possibly the Northampton one. The one at Leominster burned down in 1754, while the Northampton mill was advertised for sale in 1756. This last mill may have been used again in conjunction with the 1758 patent. It was Wyatt whom Daniel Bourn contacted about a grant for spindles for his Leominster mill in 1748, but this seems to have been Wyatt's last association with the spinning venture.[br]Further ReadingG.J.French, 1859, The Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, London (French collected many of the Paul and Wyatt papers; these should be read in conjunction with Hills 1970).R.L.Hills, 1970, Power in the Industrial Revolution, Manchester (Hills shows that the rollerdrafting system on this spinning machine worked on the wrong principles). A.P.Wadsworth and J.de L.Mann, 1931, The Cotton Trade and Industrial Lancashire, 1600–1780, Manchester (provides good coverage of the partnership of Paul and Wyatt and of the early mills).E.Baines, 1835, History of the Cotton Manufacture in Great Britain, London (this publication must be mentioned, although it is now out of date).W.English, 1969, The Textile Industry, London (a more recent account).W.A.Benton, "John Wyatt and the weighing of heavy loads", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 9 (for a description of Wyatt's weighing machine).RLH -
14 beruflich
beruflich adj GEN, PERS occupational, professional, vocational* * *adj <Geschäft, Person> occupational, professional* * *beruflich
professional, occupational, vocational, in a professional capacity;
• beruflich geeignet eligible for an occupation;
• beruflich ungeeignet incompetent to do a (unfit for one’s) job;
• beruflich verreist away on business;
• j. beruflich fördern to advance s. o. in his career;
• beruflich zu tun haben to be on business;
• j. beruflich in Anspruch nehmen to take professional advice from s. o.;
• beruflich ausgebildet sein to have learnt a trade;
• beruflich nur bei einer Firma gewesen sein to have spent one’s working life with a company;
• beruflich tätig sein to follow a trade, to exercise a profession;
• beruflich verhindert sein to be detained by work;
• beruflich nach A verreisen to be going to A on business;
• beruflich versagen to fall down on the job (coll.);
• berufliches Ansehen professional reputation;
• berufliche Ausbildung occupational training;
• berufliche Befriedigung job satisfaction;
• berufliche Beweglichkeit job mobility;
• berufliche Chancen career chances;
• berufliche Diskriminierung job discrimination;
• berufliche Eigenschaft professional capacity (character);
• berufliche Eignung occupational competence (aptitude), professional competence;
• berufliche Entwicklung career development;
• beruflicher Erfolg career success;
• berufliche Förderung career advancement;
• berufliche Fortbildung adult education, advanced vocational training;
• berufliche Investition vocational investment;
• berufliche Katastrophe job disaster;
• berufliche Laufbahn working career;
• berufliche Leistungsfähigkeit job efficiency;
• berufliche Möglichkeiten occupational opportunities;
• berufliche Position job status;
• berufliche Schweigepflicht professional secrecy;
• berufliche Schwierigkeiten [on-the-job] quandaries;
• berufliche Sicherheit job security;
• berufliche Stellung business position;
• berufliche Tätigkeit professional activity (employment);
• berufliche Tüchtigkeit efficiency in one’s work;
• berufliche Umgangsformen job etiquette;
• berufliche Umwelt job environment;
• berufliche Unabkömmlichkeit occupational deferment;
• berufliche Unbeständigkeit job instability;
• berufliche Vergangenheit job record, business career;
• berufliche Weiterbildung extended professional training, continuing (advanced) vocational training;
• beruflicher Werdegang business career, career history, job record;
• beruflicher Werdegang eines Bewerbers candidate career;
• beruflicher Wettbewerb job competition;
• berufliche Zufriedenheit job satisfaction.
to fall down on the job (coll.)
tätig, beruflich
having a job;
• freiberuflich tätig professional, freelance;
• als Kaufmann tätig engaged in commerce;
• tätig sein to work, to be active, to operate (US), to act, (amtieren) to function, to officiate;
• für j. tätig sein to serve with (be employed by) s. o.;
• anwaltlich tätig sein to be a lawyer by profession, to serve as solicitor (Br.), to solicit (Br.);
• im Baugewerbe tätig sein (Unternehmer) to build;
• ehrenamtlich tätig sein to be employed in an honorary capacity, to work without recompense;
• bei einer Firma tätig sein to be in the employ of a firm;
• freiberuflich tätig sein to act as a free-lance;
• geschäftlich tätig sein to carry on business;
• nicht mehr geschäftlich tätig sein to be out of business;
• in der Industrie tätig sein to work in industry;
• journalistisch tätig sein to write for the press (in the papers);
• offiziell tätig sein to act in one’s official capacity;
• weltweit tätig sein to cover the globe;
• auf verschiedenen Plätzen im Außendienst tätig gewesen sein to have a background in various parts of the world;
• amtlich tätig werden to act ex officio;
• auf höchster Ebene persönlich tätig werden to operate personally at high levels;
• europaweit tätig werden to start operating on a European scale;
• nicht im Rahmen seines Beschäftigungsverhältnisses tätig werden to act beyond the scope of one's employment.
vorgebildet, beruflich
professionally trained, skilled;
• juristisch vorgebildet learned in the law.
vorwärts kommen, beruflich
to improve one's position, to progress, to get ahead;
• in einer Stellung vorwärts kommen to rise. -
15 Austin, John
SUBJECT AREA: Textiles[br]fl. 1789 Scotland[br]Scottish contributor to the early development of the power loom.[br]On 6 April 1789 John Austin wrote to James Watt, seeking advice about patenting "a weaving loom I have invented to go by the hand, horse, water or any other constant power, to comb, brush, or dress the yarn at the same time as it is weaving \& by which one man will do the work of three and make superior work to what can be done by the common loom" (Boulton \& Watt Collection, Birmingham, James Watt Papers, JW/22). Watt replied that "there is a Clergyman by the name of Cartwright at Doncaster who has a patent for a similar contrivance" (Boulton \& Watt Collection, Birmingham, Letter Book 1, 15 April 1789). Watt pointed out that there was a large manufactory running at Doncaster and something of the same kind at Manchester with working power looms. Presumably, this reply deterred Austin from taking out a patent. However, some members of the Glasgow Chamber of Commerce continued developing the loom, and in 1798 one that was tried at the spinning mill of J.Monteith, of Pollokshaws, near Glasgow, answered the purpose so well that a building was erected and thirty of the looms were installed. Later, in 1800, this number was increased to 200, all of which were driven by a steam engine, and it was stated that one weaver and a boy could tend from three to five of these looms.Austin's loom was worked by eccentrics, or cams. There was one cam on each side with "a sudden beak or projection" that drove the levers connected to the picking pegs, while other cams worked the heddles and drove the reed. The loom was also fitted with a weft stop motion and could produce more cloth than a hand loom, and worked at about sixty picks per minute. The pivoting of the slay at the bottom allowed the loom to be much more compact than previous ones.[br]Further ReadingA.Rees, 1819, The Cyclopaedia: or Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences and Literature, London.R.Guest, 1823, A Compendius History of the Cotton Manufacture, Manchester.A.P.Usher, 1958, A History of Mechanical Inventions.W.English, 1969, The Textile Industry, London.R.L.Hills, 1970, Power in the Industrial Revolution, Manchester.See also: Cartwright, Revd EdmundRLH -
16 Strachey, Christopher
SUBJECT AREA: Electronics and information technology[br]b. 16 November 1916 Englandd. 18 May 1975 Oxford, England[br]English physicist and computer engineer who proposed time-sharing as a more efficient means of using a mainframe computer.[br]After education at Gresham's School, London, Strachey went to King's College, Cambridge, where he completed an MA. In 1937 he took up a post as a physicist at the Standard Telephone and Cable Company, then during the Second World War he was involved in radar research. In 1944 he became an assistant master at St Edmunds School, Canterbury, moving to Harrow School in 1948. Another change of career in 1951 saw him working as a Technical Officer with the National Research and Development Corporation, where he was involved in computer software and hardware design. From 1958 until 1962 he was an independent consultant in computer design, and during this time (1959) he realized that as mainframe computers were by then much faster than their human operators, their efficiency could be significantly increased by "time-sharing" the tasks of several operators in rapid succession. Strachey made many contributions to computer technology, being variously involved in the design of the Manchester University MkI, Elliot and Ferranti Pegasus computers. In 1962 he joined Cambridge University Mathematics Laboratory as a senior research fellow at Churchill College and helped to develop the programming language CPL. After a brief period as Visiting Lecturer at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, he returned to the UK in 1966 as Reader in Computation and Fellow of Wolfeon College, Oxford, to establish a programming research group. He remained there until his death.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsDistinguished Fellow of the British Computer Society 1972.Bibliography1961, with M.R.Wilkes, "Some proposals for improving the efficiency of Algol 60", Communications of the ACM 4:488.1966, "Systems analysis and programming", Scientific American 25:112. 1976, with R.E.Milne, A Theory of Programming Language Semantics.Further ReadingJ.Alton, 1980, Catalogue of the Papers of C. Strachey 1916–1975.M.Campbell-Kelly, 1985, "Christopher Strachey 1916–1975. A biographical note", Annals of the History of Computing 7:19.M.R.Williams, 1985, A History of Computing Technology, London: Prentice-Hall.KF -
17 from
preposition1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]
2) (expr. beginning) vonfrom the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen
from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]
start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten
3) (expr. lower limit) vonblouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund
dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund
from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier
from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren
from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind
4) (expr. distance) von5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)6) (expr. change) vonfrom... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...
from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen
7) (expr. source, origin) ausbuy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen
where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?
8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]9) (expr. giver, sender) vontake it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...
10) (after the model of)painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt
11) (expr. reason, cause)she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit
from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...
12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]13) with prep.from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor
* * *[from]1) (used before the place, thing, person, time etc that is the point at which an action, journey, period of time etc begins: from Europe to Asia; from Monday to Friday; a letter from her father.) von2) (used to indicate that from which something or someone comes: a quotation from Shakespeare.) von3) (used to indicate separation: Take it from him.) von4) (used to indicate a cause or reason: He is suffering from a cold.) an,von* * *[frɒm, frəm, AM frɑ:m, frəm]he took a handkerchief \from his pocket er nahm ein Taschentuch aus seiner HosentascheI'm so happy that the baby eats \from the table already ich bin so froh, dass das Baby jetzt schon am Tisch isstyou can see the island \from here von hier aus kann man die Insel sehen; ( fig)she was talking \from her own experience of the problem sie sprach aus eigener Erfahrung mit dem Problem\from sb's point of view aus jds Sichtthe wind comes \from the north der Wind kommt von Nordena flight leaving \from the nearest airport ein Flug vom nächstgelegenen Flughafenthe flight \from Amsterdam der Flug von Amsterdamthe water bubbled out \from the spring das Wasser sprudelte aus der Quellemy dad goes often \from Washington to Florida mein Vater reist oft von Washington nach Florida; (indicating desultoriness) von etw dat in etw datthe woman walked \from room to room die Frau lief vom einen Raum in den anderen, ab + datthe price will rise by 3p a litre \from tomorrow der Preis steigt ab morgen um 3 Pence pro Liter\from the thirteenth century aus dem dreizehnten Jahrhundertthe show will run \from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m. die Show dauert von 10.00 Uhr bis 14.00 Uhr\from start to finish vom Anfang bis zum Ende\from day to day von Tag zu Tag, täglichher strength improved steadily \from day to day sie wurden jeden Tag ein bisschen stärker\from hour to hour von Stunde zu Stunde, stündlich\from time to time von Zeit zu Zeit, ab und zu\from that day [or time] on[wards] von diesem Tag [an], seitdemthey were friends \from that day on seit diesem Tag sind sie Freunde\from now/then on von da an, seitheras \from 1 January, a free market will be created ab dem 1. Januar haben wir einen freien Marktprices start \from £2.99 die Preise beginnen bei 2,99 Pfundthe number has risen \from 25 to 200 in three years die Anzahl ist in drei Jahren von 25 auf 200 gestiegenshe translated into German \from the Latin text sie übersetzte aus dem Lateinischen ins Deutschethings went \from bad to worse die Situation wurde noch schlimmer\from strength to strength immer bessershe has gone \from strength to strength sie eilte von Erfolg zu Erfolgtickets will cost \from $10 to $45 die Karten kosten zwischen 10 und 45 Dollar\from soup to nuts alles zusammenthe whole dinner, \from soup to nuts, costs $55 das ganze Essen mit allem drum und dran kostet 55 Dollaranything \from geography to history alles von A bis Zwe're about a mile \from home wir sind ca. eine Meile von zu Hause entfernta day's walk \from her camping spot eine Tageswanderung von ihrem Zeltplatzit's about two kilometres \from the airport to your hotel der Flughafen ist rund zwei Kilometer vom Hotel entferntthough \from working-class parents, he made it to the Fortune 500 list obwohl er als Arbeiterkind aufwuchs, ist er heute unter den 500 Reichsten der Weltmy mother is \from France meine Mutter stammt aus FrankreichI'm \from New York ich komme aus New Yorkdaylight comes \from the sun das Tageslicht kommt von der Sonne, aus + dathe hasn't returned \from work yet er ist noch nicht von der Arbeit zurückshe called him \from the hotel sie rief mich aus dem Hotel anthey're here fresh \from the States sie sind gerade aus den USA angekommenhis return \from the army was celebrated seine Rückkehr aus der Armee wurde gefeiertthey sent someone \from the local newspaper sie schickten jemanden von der örtlichen Zeitungcan I borrow $10 \from you? kann ich mir 10 Dollar von dir leihen?the vegetables come \from an organic farm das Gemüse kommt von einem Biobauernhof▪ sth \from sb [to sb/sth] etw von jdm (für jdn/etw)I wonder who this card is \from ich frage mich, von wem wohl diese Karte istthis is a present \from me to you das ist ein Geschenk von mir für dich10. (made of)the seats are made \from leather die Sitze sind aus Lederin America, most people buy toys \from plastic in Amerika kaufen die meisten Leute Spielzeug aus Plastikto extract usable fuel \from crude oil verwertbaren Brennstoff aus Rohöl gewinnenthey took the child \from its parents sie nahmen das Kind von seinen Eltern weghe knows right \from wrong er kann gut und böse unterscheidenthree \from sixteen is thirteen sechzehn minus drei ist dreizehn, wegen + gento conclude \from the evidence that aufgrund des Beweismaterials zu dem Schluss kommen, dassto make a conclusion from sth wegen einer S. gen zu einem Schluss kommeninformation obtained \from papers and books Informationen aus Zeitungen und Büchern\from looking at the clouds, I would say it's going to rain wenn ich mir die Wolken so ansehe, würde ich sagen, es wird Regen gebenhe died \from his injuries er starb an seinen Verletzungenshe suffers \from arthritis sie leidet unter Arthritishe did it \from jealousy er hat es aus Eifersucht getanshe made her fortune \from investing in property sie hat ihr Vermögen durch Investitionen in Grundstücke gemachtto get sick \from salmonella sich akk mit Salmonellen infizierento reduce the risk \from radiation das Risiko einer Verstrahlung reduzierenthey got a lot of happiness \from hearing the news sie haben sich über die Neuigkeiten unheimlich gefreutto guard sb \from sth jdn vor etw dat schützenthey insulated their house \from the cold sie dämmten ihr Haus gegen die Kältethey found shelter \from the storm sie fanden Schutz vor dem Sturmthe truth was kept \from the public die Wahrheit wurde vor der Öffentlichkeit geheim gehaltenthe bank loan saved her company \from bankruptcy das Bankdarlehen rettete die Firma vor der Pleitehe saved him \from death er rettete ihm das Lebenhe has been banned \from driving for six months er darf sechs Monate lang nicht Auto fahrenhe boss tried to discourage her \from looking for a new job ihr Chef versuchte, sie davon abzubringen, nach einem neuen Job zu suchenconditions vary \from one employer to another die Bedingungen sind von Arbeitgeber zu Arbeitgeber unterschiedlichhe knows his friends \from his enemies er kann seine Freunde von seinen Feinden unterscheidenhis opinion could hardly be more different \from mine unsere Meinungen könnten kaum noch unterschiedlicher sein17.▶ \from the bottom of one's heart aus tiefstem Herzen* * *[frɒm]prephe/the train has come from London — er/der Zug ist von London gekommen
he/it comes or is from Germany — er/es kommt or ist aus Deutschland
where have you come from today? — von wo sind Sie heute gekommen?
where does he come from?, where is he from? — woher kommt or stammt er?
a representative from the company — ein Vertreter/eine Vertreterin der Firma
from... on — ab...
from now on — von jetzt an, ab jetzt
from then on — von da an; (in past also) seither
from his childhood — von Kindheit an, von klein auf
as from the 6th May — vom 6. Mai an, ab (dem) 6. Mai
the house is 10 km from the coast — das Haus ist 10 km von der Küste entfernt
4) (indicating sender, giver) von (+dat)tell him from me —
to take/grab etc sth from sb — jdm etw wegnehmen/wegreißen etc
he took it from the top/middle/bottom of the pile — er nahm es oben vom Stapel/aus der Mitte des Stapels/unten vom Stapel weg
where did you get that from? — wo hast du das her?, woher hast du das?
I got it from the supermarket/the library/Kathy — ich habe es aus dem Supermarkt/aus der Bücherei/von Kathy
to drink from a stream/glass — aus einem Bach/Glas trinken
quotation from "Hamlet"/the Bible/Shakespeare — Zitat nt aus "Hamlet"/aus der Bibel/nach Shakespeare
made from... — aus... hergestellt
7) (= modelled on) nach (+dat)8) (indicating lowest amount) ab (+dat)from £2/the age of 16 (upwards) — ab £ 2/16 Jahren (aufwärts)
dresses (ranging) from £60 to £80 — Kleider pl zwischen £ 60 und £ 80
9)he fled from the enemy — er floh vor dem Feind10)things went from bad to worse — es wurde immer schlimmer11)he is quite different from the others — er ist ganz anders als die andernI like all sports, from swimming to wrestling — ich mag alle Sportarten, von Schwimmen bis Ringen
12)(= because of, due to)
to act from compassion — aus Mitleid handeln13)(= on the basis of)
from experience — aus Erfahrungto judge from recent reports... — nach neueren Berichten zu urteilen...
to conclude from the information — aus den Informationen einen Schluss ziehen, von den Informationen schließen
from what I heard —
from what I can see... — nach dem, was ich sehen kann...
from the look of things... — (so) wie die Sache aussieht...
14) (MATH)£10 will be deducted from your account — £ 10 werden von Ihrem Konto abgebucht
15)to prevent/stop sb from doing sth — jdn daran hindern/davon zurückhalten, etw zu tunhe prevented me from coming — er hielt mich davon ab, zu kommen
to suffer from sth — an etw (dat) leiden
to protect sb from sth — jdn vor etw (dat) schützen
16) +adv vonfrom inside/underneath — von innen/unten
17) +prepfrom above or over/across sth — über etw (acc) hinweg
from beneath or underneath sth — unter etw (dat) hervor
from out of sth —
from inside/outside the house — von drinnen/draußen
* * *from the well aus dem Brunnen;from the sky vom Himmel;from crisis to crisis von einer Krise in die andere2. von, von … an, seit:from 2 to 4 o’clock von 2 bis 4 Uhr;from day to day von Tag zu Tag;a month from today heute in einem Monat;3. von … an:I saw from 10 to 20 boats ich sah 10 bis 20 Boote;good wines from £5 gute Weine von 5 Pfund an (aufwärts)4. (weg oder entfernt) von:ten miles from Rome 10 Meilen von Rom (weg oder entfernt)5. von, aus, aus … heraus:he took it from me er nahm es mir weg;stolen from the shop (the table) aus dem Laden (vom Tisch) gestohlen;they released him from prison sie entließen ihn aus dem Gefängnis6. von, aus (Wandlung):change from red to green von Rot zu Grün übergehen;from dishwasher to millionaire vom Tellerwäscher zum Millionär;an increase from 5 to 8 per cent eine Steigerung von 5 auf 8 Prozent7. von (Unterscheidung):he does not know black from white er kann Schwarz und Weiß nicht auseinanderhalten, er kann Schwarz und oder von Weiß nicht unterscheiden; → academic.ru/637/Adam">Adam, different 2, tell A 88. von, aus, aus … heraus (Quelle):draw a conclusion from the evidence einen Schluss aus dem Beweismaterial ziehen;from what he said nach dem, was er sagte;a quotation from Shakespeare ein Zitat aus Shakespeare;he has three children from previous marriages aus früheren Ehen;four points from four games SPORT vier Punkte aus vier Spielen9. von, von … aus (Stellung):from his point of view von seinem Standpunkt (aus)10. von (Geben etc):a gift from his son ein Geschenk seines Sohnes oder von seinem Sohn11. nach:painted from nature nach der Natur gemalt;from a novel by … ( FILM, TV) nach einem Roman von …12. aus, vor (dat), wegen (gen), infolge von, an (dat) (Grund):he died from fatigue er starb vor Erschöpfung13. siehe die Verbindungen mit den einzelnen Verben etcf. abk4. feminine5. following6. foot8. fromfm abk1. fathom2. fromfr. abk1. fragment2. franc3. from* * *preposition1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]
2) (expr. beginning) vonfrom the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen
from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]
start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten
3) (expr. lower limit) vonblouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund
dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund
from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren
from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind
4) (expr. distance) von5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)6) (expr. change) vonfrom... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...
from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen
7) (expr. source, origin) auswhere do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?
8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]9) (expr. giver, sender) vontake it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...
painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt
11) (expr. reason, cause)she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit
from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...
12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]13) with prep.from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor
* * *prep.aus präp.von präp.vor präp. -
18 quello
1. adj that, pl those2. pron that (one), pl those (ones)quello che the one thattutto quello che all (that), everything (that)* * *quello agg.dimostr.1 that; pl. those: quel ragazzo, quella ragazza, that boy, that girl; quei ragazzi, quelle ragazze, those boys, those girls; con quell'abito non potevo certo andare a teatro, I certainly couldn't go to the theatre in that dress; dammi quei giornali (là), give me those papers (there); chi ha mandato quei bellissimi fiori?, who sent those beautiful flowers?; che cosa fa tutta quella gente?, what are all those people doing?; vedete quella casa laggiù?, can you see that house down there?; quella sera rincasai molto tardi, that evening I got home very late; ha telefonato quel tuo amico, that friend of yours phoned; ho conosciuto quel simpaticone di tuo fratello, I met that nice brother of yours // avevi poi letto quel tal libro?, did you read that book, then? // in quello stesso giorno, on that very day; in quello stesso istante, at that very moment // in quel mentre, ( nel frattempo) meanwhile (o in the meantime) // ehi, quell'uomo!, hey there! // Con uso enfatico: ho preso uno di quegli spaventi, uno spavento di quelli!, I got such a fright!; ha detto tante di quelle sciocchezze!, he talked such rubbish!2 ( in espressioni ellittiche): ne ho sentite di quelle!, the things I've heard! // in quel di..., ( nel territorio di) in; ( nelle vicinanze di) in the neighbourhood of (o near); che novità ci sono in quel di Genova?, what's the latest (news) in Genoa?; abita in un paesino in quel di Pavia, he lives in a small village near Pavia3 (in funzione di art. det.) the: mi basta quel poco che ho, I'm satisfied with the little I have; non tornò più in quella casa dove aveva passato l'infanzia, he never came back to the house where he had spent his childhood; non era più quello stesso uomo che avevo conosciuto tanti anni prima, he was no longer the same man I had known all those years before◆ pron.dimostr.1 that (one): pl. those: ''Chi è quello?'' ''é il nuovo direttore'', ''Who's that?'' ''He's the new manager''; quelle sono le mie amiche, those are my friends; che cos'è quello?, what's that?; non è quello il giornale che volevo, that's not the paper I wanted; dammi questa valigia e prendi quella, give me this suitcase and take that one; qual è la tua penna, questa o quella?, which is your pen, this one or that one?; non mi piacciono questi pantaloni, preferisco quelli, I don't like these trousers, I prefer those // Con uso enfatico: è sempre quello, he's always the same!; buono quello!, (iron.) he's a fine one!; quello ( sì che) è vino!, that's what you call wine; quello ( sì che) sapeva parlare!, ah, there was a man who knew how to speak!; gran giorno fu quello!, that was a great day!2 (seguito da un agg. qualificativo, da un'espressione attributiva o da una frase relativa) the one; ( riferito a persona) the person; pl. the ones: ''Qual è il tuo cappotto?'' ''Quello verde'', ''Which is your coat?'' ''The green one''; quello a destra è il preside, the one on the right is the headmaster; quella con gli occhiali è la mia insegnante di matematica, the one with the glasses is my maths teacher; preferisco i vini italiani a quelli francesi, I prefer Italian wines to French ones; portate il libro di storia e quello di geografia, bring your history books and your geography ones as well; questo è proprio quello che cercavo, this is just the one I was looking for; scegliete quelli che vi sembrano migliori, choose the ones that look best // non è più quello di una volta, he is no longer the man he was // quello del latte, the milkman; è venuto quello dell'assicurazione, the insurance man came; quelli del piano di sotto, the people downstairs3 (in presenza di un caso poss., in inglese non si traduce): non è la mia casa, è quella di mio fratello, it isn't my house, it's my brother's; non usare la mia auto, usa quella di Giorgio, don't use my car, take George's4 (come antecedente di pron. rel.) ( con valore di colui) the man, the one; ( colei) the woman, the one; pl. those, the people; ( con valore di chiunque) whoever, anyone: quello che ha rotto il vetro, dovrà pagarlo, the person who (o whoever) broke the glass will have to pay for it; quelli che desiderano parlare, parlino pure, those who want to speak can do so; quella con cui hai parlato è la direttrice, the woman (o the one) you spoke to is the headmistress5 (con valore di pron. pers.) ( egli) he; ( ella) she; ( essi, esse) they: io parlavo, ma quello non mi ascoltava, I was speaking but he wasn't listening to me; e quelli risposero..., and they answered...6 ( con valore di ciò) that: quello dimostra che hai torto, that proves you're wrong; in quello non eravamo d'accordo, we didn't agree about that; per quello ho rifiutato, that's why I refused7 quello che, ( ciò che) what; tutto quello che, everything (o all) that: quello che ha detto è falso, what he said isn't true; è tutto quello che volevo dirti, that's all I wanted to tell you; dimmi tutto quello che sai, tell me everything you know // per quel che ne so io, for all I know8 quello... questo ( per indicare la prima e la seconda di cose o persone già menzionate) the former... the latter: Anna e Sara sono entrambe laureate in lettere; quella è giornalista, questa è insegnante, Anne and Sarah both have arts degrees; the former is a journalist and the latter a teacher9 questo... quello (l'uno... l'altro) one... one (o one... the other); (alcuni... altri) some... some (o some... others)10 (in frasi comparative, nel significato di quanto): è più tardi di quello che pensassi, it's later than I thought.* * *['kwello] quello (-a) davanti a sm quel + consonante, quell'+ vocale, quello + s impura, gn, pn, ps, x, z; pl quei + consonante, quegli + vocale o s impura, gn, pn, ps, x, z; davanti a sf quella + consonante, quell' + vocale; pl quelle1. agg dimostr1) that, those plmi passi quel libro? — could you pass me that book?
voglio quella camicia lì o là — I want that shirt there
dove hai comprato quei quadri? — where did you buy those paintings?
dove metto quello scatolone? — where shall I put that box?
chi sono quegli uomini? — who are those men?
2)(seguito da proposizione relativa)
con quel poco che abbiamo — with what o the little we havedov'è quel maglione che mi dicevi? — where's the o that jumper you were telling me about?
3)ho una di quelle paure! — I'm scared stiff!ne ha fatte di quelle! — (sciocchezze) he did some really stupid things!
una di quelle — (euf : prostituta) a working girl
2. pron dimostr1) that (one), those (ones) plquale vuoi? — quello bianco — which do you want? — the white one
il tuo nome e quello di Roberta — your name and Roberta's
quello di Giovanna è il voto migliore — Giovanna's is the best mark, Giovanna has the best mark
chi è quello lì? — who is that (person)?
sarebbe un'occasione d'oro e quelli non vogliono accettare — it's a golden opportunity but they don't want to accept
3)chiedi a quelli che l'hanno conosciuto — ask those who knew him
4)ho detto quello che sapevo — I've told you all I know
ho fatto quello che potevo — I did what I could
nega, e quel che è peggio, ci scherza sopra — he denies it, and what is worse, jokes about it
5)in quel di Milano — in the Milan area o region* * *['kwello] 1. aggettivo dimostrativo( quel, quell' [kwel]; pl. quegli ['kweʎʎi], quei ['kwei], quelle ['kwelle]; the form quell' is used only before a vowel; the masculine plural form is quei before a consonant followed by a vowel and before f, p, t, c, v, b, d, g followed by l or r; in all other cases quelli or quegli; today, the plural form quelli is used only when it follows a noun or does not immediately precede it)1) that, pl. those2.quel ragazzo, quell'uomo that boy, man; -a finestra that window; -e ragazze those girls; quello stesso giorno that same day; preferisco quel colore a questo I prefer that colour to this one; (seguito da proposizione relativa) chi è quell'uomo che abbiamo incontrato? — who's that man (that) we met?
1) that (one), pl. those (ones)che cos'è, chi è quello? — what's, who's that?
lo vedi quello? è mio fratello — (do you) see that man over there? he o that is my brother
"quale delle due?" - "-a (là)" — "which one of the two?" - "that one (over there)"
questo è per noi e quello nell'angolo è per voi — this is for us and the one in the corner is for you
2) colloq. (con valore enfatico)sta esagerando, quello lì! — that guy is pushing it a bit!
i tuoi occhi sono azzurri, -i di tuo fratello sono neri — your eyes are blue, your brother's are dark
le persone che abitano di fianco o -i del primo piano? — the people next door or the ones on the first floor?
quello del gas — colloq. the gas man
"quale disco?" - "quello di cui parlavo" — "which record?" - "the one I was talking about"
7) (ciò) whatfai quello che vuoi — do what you want o like
per quel che ne so io — as far as I can tell, for all I know
io parlavo e quello non mi ascoltava — I was talking and he wasn't listening to me; (lo stesso)
10) in quel diin quel di Torino — in o around o near Turin
* * *quello; the form quell' is used only before a vowel; the masculine plural form is quei before a consonant followed by a vowel and before f, p, t, c, v, b, d, g followed by l or r; in all other cases quelli or quegli; today, the plural form quelli is used only when it follows a noun or does not immediately precede it)v. la nota della voce questo.1 that, pl. those; quel ragazzo, quell'uomo that boy, man; - a finestra that window; - e ragazze those girls; quello stesso giorno that same day; preferisco quel colore a questo I prefer that colour to this one; (seguito da proposizione relativa) chi è quell'uomo che abbiamo incontrato? who's that man (that) we met?2 (con valore enfatico) ho uno di quei raffreddori! I've got such a cold! quel pigro di tuo figlio that lazy son of yours3 (seguito da possessivo) quel suo modo di fare that manner of his; quel tuo amico that friend of yours1 that (one), pl. those (ones); che cos'è, chi è quello? what's, who's that? lo vedi quello? è mio fratello (do you) see that man over there? he o that is my brother; "quale delle due?" - "-a (là)" "which one of the two?" - "that one (over there)"; questo è per noi e quello nell'angolo è per voi this is for us and the one in the corner is for you2 colloq. (con valore enfatico) sta esagerando, quello lì! that guy is pushing it a bit! ma guarda -a lì! get her!3 (seguito da preposizione) i tuoi occhi sono azzurri, -i di tuo fratello sono neri your eyes are blue, your brother's are dark; il treno del mattino o quello delle 17? the morning train or the 5 o'clock one? le persone che abitano di fianco o -i del primo piano? the people next door or the ones on the first floor? quello del gas colloq. the gas man; - i di Roma the people in Rome4 (seguito da proposizione relativa) quale vicina? -a che abita di fronte? which neighbour? the one who lives opposite? tutti -i che sono muniti di tessera all those who have a card; questi libri non sono -i che avevo scelto these books are not the ones I chose; "quale disco?" - "quello di cui parlavo" "which record?" - "the one I was talking about"5 (seguito da aggettivo qualificativo) quale vuoi? quello verde? which do you want? the green one? compra -i più piccoli buy the smallest ones6 (in un comparativo) è più intelligente di quello che pensavo he's more intelligent than I thought7 (ciò) what; fai quello che vuoi do what you want o like; hai tutto quello che ti occorre? do you have everything you need? per quel che mi riguarda as far as I'm concerned; per quel che ne so io as far as I can tell, for all I know8 (in espressioni ellittiche) la sai -a del pescatore? have you heard the one about the fisherman?9 (con valore di pronome personale) io parlavo e quello non mi ascoltava I was talking and he wasn't listening to me; (lo stesso) è sempre quello he's always the same -
19 from
please get me that letter \from the table gib mir bitte den Brief von dem Tisch;( out of) aus +dat;he took a handkerchief \from his pocket er nahm ein Taschentuch aus seiner Hosentasche after vbI'm so happy that the baby eats \from the table already ich bin so froh, dass das Baby jetzt schon am Tisch isstyou can see the island \from here von hier aus kann man die Insel sehen; ( fig)she was talking \from her own experience of the problem sie sprach aus eigener Erfahrung mit dem Problem;\from sb's point of view aus jds Sichtthe wind comes \from the north der Wind kommt von Norden;a flight leaving \from the nearest airport ein Flug vom nächstgelegenen Flughafen after nthe flight \from Amsterdam der Flug von Amsterdam;the water bubbled out \from the spring das Wasser sprudelte aus der Quelle;my dad goes often \from Washington to Florida mein Vater reist oft von Washington nach Florida;the woman walked \from room to room die Frau lief vom einen Raum in den anderenthe price will rise by 3p a litre \from tomorrow der Preis steigt ab morgen um 3 Pence pro Liter;\from the thirteenth century aus dem dreizehnten Jahrhundert;the show will run \from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m. die Show dauert von 10.00 Uhr bis 14.00 Uhr;\from start to finish vom Anfang bis zum Ende;\from day to day von Tag zu Tag, täglich;her strength improved steadily \from day to day sie wurden jeden Tag ein bisschen stärker;\from hour to hour von Stunde zu Stunde, stündlich;\from time to time von Zeit zu Zeit, ab und zu;they were friends \from that day on seit diesem Tag sind sie Freunde;\from now/ then on von da an, seither;as \from 1 January, a free market will be created ab dem 1. Januar haben wir einen freien Marktprices start \from £2.99 die Preise beginnen bei 2,99 Pfund;the number has risen \from 25 to 200 in three years die Anzahl ist in drei Jahren von 25 auf 200 gestiegen;she translated into German \from the Latin text sie übersetzte aus dem Lateinischen ins Deutsche;things went \from bad to worse die Situation wurde noch schlimmer;\from strength to strength immer besser;she has gone \from strength to strength sie eilte von Erfolg zu Erfolg;tickets will cost \from $10 to $45 die Karten kosten zwischen $10 und $45;\from soup to nuts alles zusammen;the whole dinner, \from soup to nuts, costs $55 das ganze Essen mit allem drum und dran kostet $55;anything \from geography to history alles von A bis Zwe're about a mile \from home wir sind ca. eine Meile von zu Hause entfernt;a day's walk \from her camping spot eine Tageswanderung von ihrem Zeltplatz;it's about two kilometres \from the airport to your hotel der Flughafen ist rund zwei Kilometer vom Hotel entfernt7) ( originating in)\from sth aus +dat;though \from working-class parents, he made it to the Fortune 500 list obwohl er als Arbeiterkind aufwuchs, ist er heute unter den 500 Reichsten der Welt;my mother is \from France meine Mutter stammt aus Frankreich;I'm \from New York ich komme aus New York;daylight comes \from the sun das Tageslicht kommt von der Sonnehe hasn't returned \from work yet er ist noch nicht von der Arbeit zurück;she called him \from the hotel sie rief mich aus dem Hotel an after adjthey're here fresh \from the States sie sind gerade aus den USA angekommen after nhis return \from the army was celebrated seine Rückkehr aus der Armee wurde gefeiert;sb \from sth von +dat;they sent someone \from the local newspaper sie schickten jemanden von der örtlichen Zeitungcan I borrow $10 \from you? kann ich mir 10 Dollar von dir leihen?;the vegetables come \from an organic farm das Gemüse kommt von einem Biobauernhof after nsth \from sb [to sb/sth] etw von jdm (für jdn/etw);I wonder who this card is \from ich frage mich, von wem wohl diese Karte ist;this is a present \from me to you das ist ein Geschenk von mir für dich\from sth aus etw dat;the seats are made \from leather die Sitze sind aus Leder after nin America, most people buy toys \from plastic in Amerika kaufen die meisten Leute Spielzeug aus Plastikto extract usable fuel \from crude oil verwertbaren Brennstoff aus Rohöl gewinnen;they took the child \from its parents sie nahmen das Kind von seinen Eltern weg after adjhe knows right \from wrong er kann gut und böse unterscheiden;three \from sixteen is thirteen sechzehn minus drei ist dreizehnto conclude \from the evidence that aufgrund des Beweismaterials zu dem Schluss kommen, dass;to make a conclusion from sth wegen etw gen zu einem Schluss kommen;information obtained \from papers and books Informationen aus Zeitungen und Büchern;\from looking at the clouds, I would say it's going to rain wenn ich mir die Wolken so ansehe, würde ich sagen, es wird Regen gebenhe died \from his injuries er starb an seinen Verletzungen;she suffers \from arthritis sie leidet unter Arthritis;to do sth \from sth etw aus etw dat tun;he did it \from jealousy er hat es aus Eifersucht getan;to do sth \from doing sth etw durch etw akk tun;she made her fortune \from investing in property sie hat ihr Vermögen durch Investitionen in Grundstücke gemacht after adjto reduce the risk \from radiation das Risiko einer Verstrahlung reduzieren;they got a lot of happiness \from hearing the news sie haben sich über die Neuigkeiten unheimlich gefreutto guard sb \from sth jdn vor etw dat schützen;they insulated their house \from the cold sie dämmten ihr Haus gegen die Kälte after nthey found shelter \from the storm sie fanden Schutz vor dem Sturmthe truth was kept \from the public die Wahrheit wurde vor der Öffentlichkeit geheim gehalten;the bank loan saved her company \from bankruptcy das Bankdarlehen rettete die Firma vor der Pleite;he saved him \from death er rettete ihm das Leben;he has been banned \from driving for six months er darf sechs Monate lang nicht Auto fahren;\from doing sth von etw dat;he boss tried to discourage her \from looking for a new job ihr Chef versuchte, sie davon abzubringen, nach einem neuen Job zu suchenconditions vary \from one employer to another die Bedingungen sind von Arbeitgeber zu Arbeitgeber unterschiedlich;he knows his friends \from his enemies er kann seine Freunde von seinen Feinden unterscheiden after adjhis opinion could hardly be more different \from mine unsere Meinungen können kaum noch unterschiedlicher seinPHRASES:\from the bottom of one's heart aus tiefstem Herzen -
20 Biles, Sir John Harvard
SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping[br]b. 1854 Portsmouth, Englandd. 27 October 1933 Scotland (?)[br]English naval architect, academic and successful consultant in the years when British shipbuilding was at its peak.[br]At the conclusion of his apprenticeship at the Royal Dockyard, Portsmouth, Biles entered the Royal School of Naval Architecture, South Kensington, London; as it was absorbed by the Royal Naval College, he graduated from Greenwich to the Naval Construction Branch, first at Pembroke and later at the Admiralty. From the outset of his professional career it was apparent that he had the intellectual qualities that would enable him to oversee the greatest changes in ship design of all time. He was one of the earliest proponents of the revolutionary work of the hydrodynamicist William Froude.In 1880 Biles turned to the merchant sector, taking the post of Naval Architect to J. \& G. Thomson (later John Brown \& Co.). Using Froude's Law of Comparisons he was able to design the record-breaking City of Paris of 1887, the ship that started the fabled succession of fast and safe Clyde bank-built North Atlantic liners. For a short spell, before returning to Scotland, Biles worked in Southampton. In 1891 Biles accepted the Chair of Naval Architecture at the University of Glasgow. Working from the campus at Gilmorehill, he was to make the University (the oldest school of engineering in the English-speaking world) renowned in naval architecture. His workload was legendary, but despite this he was admired as an excellent lecturer with cheerful ways which inspired devotion to the Department and the University. During the thirty years of his incumbency of the Chair, he served on most of the important government and international shipping committees, including those that recommended the design of HMS Dreadnought, the ordering of the Cunarders Lusitania and Mauretania and the lifesaving improvements following the Titanic disaster. An enquiry into the strength of destroyer hulls followed the loss of HMS Cobra and Viper, and he published the report on advanced experimental work carried out on HMS Wolf by his undergraduates.In 1906 he became Consultant Naval Architect to the India Office, having already set up his own consultancy organization, which exists today as Sir J.H.Biles and Partners. His writing was prolific, with over twenty-five papers to professional institutions, sundry articles and a two-volume textbook.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsKnighted 1913. Knight Commander of the Indian Empire 1922. Master of the Worshipful Company of Shipwrights 1904.Bibliography1905, "The strength of ships with special reference to experiments and calculations made upon HMS Wolf", Transactions of the Institution of Naval Architects.1911, The Design and Construction of Ships, London: Griffin.Further ReadingC.A.Oakley, 1973, History of a Facuity, Glasgow University.FMWBiographical history of technology > Biles, Sir John Harvard
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
History of electromagnetism — The history of electromagnetism, that is the human understanding and recorded use of electromagnetic forces, dates back over two thousand years ago, see Timeline of electromagnetism. The ancients must have been acquainted with the effects of… … Wikipedia
History of Tibet — For a chronology of Tibetan history see Timeline of Tibetan history. Tibetan warrior in chainmail reinforced by mirror plate Tibetan history, as it has been recorded, is particularly focused on the history of Buddhism in Tibet. This is partly due … Wikipedia
History of condoms — The history of condoms goes back at least several centuries, and perhaps beyond. For most of their history, condoms have been used both as a method of birth control, and as a protective measure against sexually transmitted diseases. Condoms have… … Wikipedia
History of the Ukrainian minority in Poland — The history of the Ukrainian minority in Poland dates back to the Late Middle Ages,[1] preceding the 14th century Galicia–Volhynia Wars between Casimir III the Great of Poland, and Liubartas of Lithuania. Following the extinction of the Rurikid… … Wikipedia
History of Chinese art — Chinese art is art that, whether ancient or modern, originated in or is practiced in China or by Chinese artists or performers. Early so called stone age art dates back to 10,000 BC, mostly consisting of simple pottery and sculptures. This early… … Wikipedia
History of the Netherlands — This article is part of a series Early History … Wikipedia
History of calculus — History of science … Wikipedia
History of metallurgy in the Indian subcontinent — began during the 2nd millennium BCE and continued well into the British Raj. [See Tewari 2003 and Arnold, pages 100 101 ] The Indian cultural and commercial contacts with the Near East and the Greco Roman world enabled an exchange of metallurgic… … Wikipedia
History of science — History of science … Wikipedia
History of the European Union — This article is part of a series … Wikipedia
History of Burma — Prehistory 11,000–200 BCE Pyu city states 200 BCE–835 CE Mon kingdoms 825?–1057 Arakanese kingdoms 788?–1406 … Wikipedia